12._o what_o as_o tertullian_n say_v mean_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o write_v master_n of_o deceit_n not_o of_o truth_n 10._o if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v before_o luther_n appear_v perish_v wherefore_o protestant_n say_v their_o church_n be_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v that_o as_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v all_o man_n must_v confess_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v and_o prove_v it_o 1.4.5.7_o num._n 1.4.5.7_o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a second_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o move_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n three_o for_o to_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n as_o who_o have_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n four_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o excuse_v their_o preach_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n without_o ordinary_a call_n as_o if_o forsooth_o when_o they_o begin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v give_v they_o commission_n final_o as_o phrantike_a man_n so_o protestant_n sometime_o be_v in_o good_a fit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o catholik_o out_o of_o this_o perish_a and_o destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n 16._o matth._n 16._o against_o which_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o some_o other_o church_n &_o religion_n either_o first_o begin_v by_o luther_n or_o else_o restore_v and_o renown_a by_o he_o after_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o perish_v and_o destroy_v then_o they_o mollify_v and_o gloze_v their_o former_a say_n devise_v strange_a &_o violent_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v out_o shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o protestant_n shift_n for_o to_o delude_v their_o foresay_a confession_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n refute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o albeit_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o rather_o than_o expound_v they_o 21._o de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 21._o yet_o because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o overcome_v then_o persuade_v &_o be_v wont_a to_o seek_v out_o all_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n even_o of_o their_o own_o word_n i_o will_v hear_v set_v down_o their_o shift_n and_o confute_v they_o 2._o their_o first_o shift_n be_v shift_n their_o first_o shift_n that_o the_o forename_a protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v do_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o no_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o so_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n be_v perish_v or_o that_o none_o profess_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n perish_v that_o they_o say_v inward_a faith_n perish_v because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o perish_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o faith_n itself_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a faith_n or_o of_o faith_n itself_o be_v most_o false_a first_o because_o they_o say_v so_o without_o all_o proof_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o then_o because_o perhaps_o the_o same_o protestant_n have_v other_o where_o say_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n we_o hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a ul_a lib._n 2._o c._n ul_a again_o it_o be_v credible_a unless_o one_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v that_o by_o so_o many_o word_n of_o light_n clarity_n religion_n worship_n of_o god_n truth_n of_o god_n 3._o ca._n 1._o n._n 2._o 3._o say_v true_a knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o faith_n christian_n faith_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o we_o repeat_v they_o mean_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n beside_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o say_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 6_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6_o that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o protestant_n consolation_n be_v unknown_a that_o without_o luther_n one_o jot_n have_v not_o be_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o say_v fail_v and_o last_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o utter_o unknown_a which_o word_n be_v manifest_o speak_v &_o mean_v of_o true_a or_o inward_a faith_n i_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o civil_a law_n approve_v by_o luther_n and_o protestant_n haeret_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr abrog_n mis_fw-fr &_o epist_n ad_fw-la amsd._n schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal_a haeret_fw-la that_o who_o can_v speak_v clear_o and_o yet_o speak_v obscure_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n expound_v against_o he_o see_v therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v speak_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v only_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n have_v perish_v we_o may_v lawful_o expound_v their_o word_n against_o themselves_o 3._o to_o this_o shift_n be_v another_o like_a wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o destruction_n or_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invisible_a church_n shift_n the_o second_o shift_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o only_a true_a faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n because_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o invisible_a church_n without_o a_o visible_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o they_o must_v profess_v their_o faith_n perish_v the_o protestant_n say_v the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v but_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v invisible_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o first_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o that_o perhaps_o the_o same_o man_n have_v at_o other_o time_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o like_v liar_n have_v contradict_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o which_o they_o have_v as_o clear_o say_v as_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o in_o say_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o perish_v or_o can_v perish_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v or_o can_v perish_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n â—_o cap._n 1._o n._n â—_o for_o as_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n
contrary_a opinion_n three_o we_o see_v how_o infamous_a a_o society_n protestancy_n be_v into_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n likewise_o idolater_n infidel_n antichrist_n atheist_n be_v admit_v what_o sink_v ever_o do_v receive_v such_o filth_n sure_o such_o a_o rabble_n deserve_v better_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n four_o we_o see_v how_o monstruous_a a_o company_n it_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o so_o different_a and_o opposite_a member_n tymâ—past_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o protestant_n in_o tymâ—past_n five_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o protestant_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v be_v always_o or_o before_o luther_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o believe_v at_o least_o all_o their_o fundamental_a article_n but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o who_o as_o they_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o error_n whether_o they_o be_v otherwise_o schismatik_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o atheist_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o rabble_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n six_o we_o see_v how_o little_a protestant_n account_v of_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o schism_n heresy_n infidelity_n atheism_n be_v most_o pestilent_a plague_n and_o infernal_a darkness_n direct_o opposite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o form_n life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v note_n note_n that_o he_o can_v associate_v and_o unite_v together_o form_n so_o contrary_a as_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n truth_n and_o lie_n or_o that_o the_o society_n in_o darkness_n lie_v and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o society_n in_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n can_v become_v one_o with_o the_o society_n in_o light_n life_n &_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v if_o therefore_o serious_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o think_v that_o she_o can_v become_v one_o with_o the_o society_n in_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n and_o this_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n perceive_v for_o brentius_n in_o appendice_fw-la recognit_fw-la thus_o speak_v to_o the_o sacramentary_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o brethren_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o yet_o they_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o they_o judge_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v impious_a with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o she_o for_o brethren_n what_o fellowship_n say_v paul_n be_v there_o of_o justice_n with_o injustice_n or_o what_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n or_o what_o agreement_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o for_o the_o saythfull_a with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o if_o they_o desire_v this_o sincere_o and_o in_o earnest_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o make_v mockery_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o which_z one_o follow_v so_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o life_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o refutation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n pag._n 636._o say_v we_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o see_v they_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n of_o horrible_a and_o damn_a heresy_n but_o also_o have_v long_o since_o condemn_v they_o to_o wit_n of_o arianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutichianisme_n marcionisme_n manicheisme_n and_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n nevertheless_o they_o dare_v account_v we_o for_o brethren_n and_o desire_v our_o brotherhood_n who_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o piety_n and_o truth_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o sectmaster_n do_v in_o earnest_n handle_v religion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o our_o friendship_n and_o fraternity_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v not_o desire_v thus_o speak_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o no_o whit_n less_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o also_o challenge_v the_o hussite_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n who_o they_o can_v excuse_v from_o hold_v vile_a heresy_n final_o we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v in_o determ_v what_o a_o protestant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n &_o make_v of_o a_o protestant_n &_o consequent_o how_o uncertain_a they_o must_v be_v who_o to_o hold_v for_o one_o of_o their_o household_n who_o for_o a_o stranger_n who_o for_o a_o brother_n who_o for_o a_o enemy_n which_o church_n or_o company_n they_o must_v embrace_v which_o they_o must_v fly_v which_o they_o must_v account_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n then_o the_o which_o uncertainty_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v therein_o settle_v some_o certainty_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v with_o only_a special_a faith_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v chap._n vi_o 1._o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o invisible_a or_o true_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o they_o term_v he_o that_o with_o only_o special_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n he_o believe_v some_o thing_n belong_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o elf_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o a_o visible_a protestant_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n for_o example_n for_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o have_v true_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a the_o foresay_a special_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n which_o faith_n they_o call_v special_a or_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o luther_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v luther_n to_o be_v justify_v beside_o himself_o and_o for_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a the_o say_a faith_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o caluin_n and_o of_o every_o protestant_n in_o particular_a that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v something_o belong_v to_o himself_o alone_o not_o by_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n common_a to_o all_o and_o which_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v for_o this_o faith_n they_o call_v historical_a and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a yea_o in_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n see_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v just_a nor_o any_o just_a but_o who_o have_v a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n wherewith_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a special_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a protestant_n before_o man_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o that_o religion_n teach_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 16_o none_n be_v a_o true_a faithful_a man_n faith_n none_o faithful_a without_o special_a faith_n but_o he_o who_o with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v he_o assure_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 39_o he_o say_v without_o this_o christianity_n stand_v not_o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 7_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o do_v right_o account_v themselves_o faithful_a unless_o
at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o their_o article_n and_o witting_o deny_v none_o of_o they_o because_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n without_o which_o one_o can_v have_v the_o whole_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n part_n we_o speak_v of_o any_o who_o be_v protestant_n only_o in_o part_n but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v treat_v here_o only_o of_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n such_o as_o at_o least_o have_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o company_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o regard_v not_o whither_o that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v protestant_n only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hold_v only_o some_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o we_o frame_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n or_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n protestant_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n every_o true_a protestant_n believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n and_o at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o saxony_n scotland_n strasburg_n or_o bohemia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o thus_o believe_v therefore_o no_o true_a protestant_n or_o protestant_a church_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v negative_a be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o in_o his_o time_n or_o to_o this_o day_n can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n or_o company_n who_o before_o luther_n preach_n have_v believe_v in_o that_o sort_n this_o foundation_n therefore_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v lay_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a absolute_a protestant_n who_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n and_o the_o foresay_a other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o believer_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o a_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o next_o book_n out_o of_o protestant_n testimony_n and_o confession_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chap._n i._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v the_o first_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n perish_v protestant_n confess_v their_o religion_n be_v perish_v religion_n &_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n before_o luther_n arise_v for_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n thus_o write_v luther_n himself_z tom_fw-mi 1._o proposit_n 62._o fol._n 375_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o apostatical_a bishop_n reign_v god_n faith_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 77_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n have_v many_o age_n ago_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n extinguish_v extinguish_v and_o lib._n the_o abâ—og_n mist_n fol._n 249._o he_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_n you_o have_v extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la pijs_fw-la ceremon_n be_v fol._n 387_o alias_o 393_o destroy_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v destroy_v by_o humane_a tradition_n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n 1._o fol._n 126_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o whirl_n wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thrust_v into_o so_o many_o so_o different_a so_o inconstant_a so_o uncertain_a and_o those_o infinite_a gloss_n of_o lawyer_n unknown_a christ_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o opinion_n of_o divines_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a stumble_v into_o many_o quick_a sand_n gulf_n and_o snare_n of_o conscience_n be_v knock_v together_o and_o in_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 345_o christ_n together_o with_o faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v extinguish_v christ_n and_o faith_n extinguish_v and_o fol._n 348_o faith_n lie_v extinct_a and_o in_o psalm_n 51._o fol._n 460_o the_o former_a age_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o sound_o teach_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n praefat._n in_o psalm_n grad_n fol._n 509_o god_n punish_v contempt_n so_o as_o he_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o word_n whereof_o popery_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n extinct_a all_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whole_o extinct_a in_o which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o fol._n 568_o faith_n itself_o be_v plain_o extinct_a tom._n 4._o praefat._v eccl._n fol._n 1_o the_o school_n of_o divines_n have_v whole_o extinguish_v most_o assure_v faith_n in_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n tom._n 5._o in_o cap._n 2._o galat._n fol._n 306_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o simple_o have_v take_v away_o away_o not_o only_o observe_v but_o simple_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o overwhelm_v christ_n and_o fol_z 322_o christ_n gospel_n be_v obscure_v yea_o true_o overwhelm_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 376_o this_o most_o common_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sure_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o popery_n church_n christ_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o true_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 400_o the_o pope_n have_v utter_o extinguish_v christian_n liberty_n in_o cap._n 1._o petri_n the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v extinct_a in_o cap._n 15.1_o cor._n fol._n 134._o without_o our_o help_n they_o have_v never_o learn_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n without_o luther_n not_o one_o word_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fol._n 141_o they_o have_v not_o know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o by_o our_o labour_n and_o study_v it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n â—om_n 6._o in_o cap._n 3._o genes_n fol._n 43_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a extinct_a in_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 57_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extinguish_v by_o wicked_a pope_n in_o cap._n 17._o fol._n 199_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v true_o bury_v christ_n in_o cap._n 48._o fol._n 643_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v in_o cap._n 49._o fol._n 660_o the_o pope_n have_v true_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o promise_n bury_v christ_n true_o bury_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v fol._n 666_o he_o have_v extinguish_v the_o gospel_n tom._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la fol._n 230_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v this_o you_o papist_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o and_o fol._n 231_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n epist_n ad_fw-la fredericum_n electorem_fw-la fol._n 506_o destroy_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_o destroy_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o plain_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n true_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v lib._n count_v papatum_fw-la fol._n 469_o faith_n be_v weaken_v choke_v and_o extinguish_v and_o christian_a liberty_n lose_v thus_o plain_o speak_v luther_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o latin_a come_v of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n before_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o world_n out_o gospel_n most_o plain_o root_v out_o to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o his_o 7._o dutch_a tome_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o german_n this_o abomination_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o letter_n nor_o point_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o popery_n in_o all_o
mass_n and_o book_n thus_o luther_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 258_o the_o pope_n make_v law_n by_o which_o true_a knowledge_n be_v utter_o oppress_v melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 192_o scholastical_a divinity_n be_v receive_v faith_n be_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v admit_v the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v centur._n 5_o religion_n extreme_a abolition_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o popery_n caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la in_o former_a age_n man_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 9_o many_o age_n since_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 2_o bury_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n bury_v under_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v consist_v be_v all_o bury_v and_o shut_v out_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 128._o he_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n bury_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 130._o root_n chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n overthrow_v from_o the_o root_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o profane_a opinion_n which_o even_o by_o the_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n lib._n the_o necess_n refor_n pa._n 49_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o these_o so_o many_o &_o so_o thick_a darkness_n luther_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o none_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o assure_a say_v that_o be_v in_o earnest_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n end_v word_n of_o god_n end_v respon_n ad_fw-la versipell_n pag._n 358_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o psycopan_n pag._n 388_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v end_v by_o perverse_a use_n and_o sloth_n now_o return_v to_o light_v in_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o out_o the_o light_n put_v out_o s._n deel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n pag._n 552_o god_n suffer_v that_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o which_o shall_v perpetual_o have_v lighten_v we_o in_o govern_v our_o life_n banish_v pure_a worship_n banish_v crispin_n praeâ—at_a operum_fw-la occolampadij_fw-la both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o piety_n be_v take_v away_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n celius_n secundus_fw-la cairo_n de_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 33_o world_n true_a christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n put_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 291._o write_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o put_v out_o out_o the_o light_n clean_o put_v out_o thus_o foreign_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n 3._o among_o english_a protestant_n thus_o write_v m._n bale_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69_o from_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 607_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n earth_n the_o truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o priesthood_n and_o vow_n fol._n 3_o two_o thing_n have_v chief_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a decay_n and_o full_a destruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n powell_n in_o â—tinerarium_fw-la cambrâ—ae_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 7._o say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1189_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a reign_n of_o darkness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v and_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v religion_n utter_a decay_n &_o full_a destruction_n of_o religion_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o 1080_o christian_n say_v be_v extinguish_v and_o pag._n 840._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o idolatry_n d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n sâ—apletoni_n remain_v scarce_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v scarce_o can_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o final_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 5._o cap._n 13._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v that_o papist_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n have_v stop_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o choke_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o by_o damn_v up_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n word_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o pitiful_a thirst_n item_n find_v not_o a_o sparck_n of_o divine_a light_n find_v with_o great_a distress_n go_v they_o scatter_v about_o seek_v some_o sparck_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o refresh_v their_o conscience_n withal_o but_o that_o light_n be_v already_o thorough_o quench_v out_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o rusull_n state_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a form_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o live_v therein_o without_o the_o gospel_n out_o protestant_n light_v thorough_o quench_v out_o without_o light_n without_o all_o comfort_n thus_o write_v these_o learned_a protestant_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n before_o luther_n arise_v which_o do_v so_o plain_o testify_v the_o substantial_a destruction_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v well_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o cry_v 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o think_v not_o true_o for_o in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o they_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v 4._o perish_a protestant_n confess_v their_o lundam_fw-la art_n perish_a neither_o write_v they_o otherwise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurg_n cap._n 20_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o long_o unknown_a unknown_a sole_a faith_n unknown_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o sermon_n only_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 25_o overwhelm_v horrible_o overwhelm_v in_o time_n past_o certain_a absurd_a opinion_n horrible_o overwhelm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a feign_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a silence_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o pag._n 27_o the_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 19_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a silence_n in_o church_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o say_v and_o praefat._n apol._n confess_v august_n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 27_o all_o church_n monastery_n school_n brief_o all_o book_n of_o late_a divine_n unknown_a no_o man_n teach_v &c_n &c_n all_o prot._n comfort_n unknown_a be_v before_o mute_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n teach_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v impious_o profane_v after_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o opinion_n do_v whole_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v praefat._v conf._n saxoniae_n all_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o how_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v be_v unknown_a the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 21._o fol._n 240_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n extinct_a utter_o extinct_a and_o it_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o
be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n witness_v again_o elias_n think_v himself_o only_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n false_o indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o she_o may_v lie_v so_o hide_v and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1_o §_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o feel_v the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o may_v pass_v our_o knowledge_n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o §_o 9_o diverse_a time_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o junius_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 16_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o shall_v lie_v hide_v according_a to_o her_o visible_a form_n chassanio_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 148_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v most_o false_a cap._n 12_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o often_o time_n none_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n earth_n oftentyms_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o this_o precept_n of_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o cap._n 13_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v most_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o cap_n 16_o we_o say_v we_o affirm_v we_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n may_v so_o fail_v on_o earth_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a to_o we_o on_o earth_n again_o s._n paul_n infer_v general_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o the_o true_a church_n may_v sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2_o pag._n 33_o visible_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v have_v to_o be_v visible_a god_n make_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a plessy_n mornay_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o oftentimes_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o church_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o antibellarm_n college_n disput_fw-la 14_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v bucanus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 41._o sect_n 9_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a which_o public_o and_o visible_o worship_v god_n pure_o fail_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o sect_n 12_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n which_o worship_v christ_n pious_o but_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a trelcatius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n make_v rhi_v title_n of_o one_o chapter_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v against_o bellarmine_n hyperius_fw-la in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 548_o while_o elias_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61_o article_n pag._n 531_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n unless_o they_o measure_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o pag._n 535_o the_o true_a church_n maybe_o consern_v without_o any_o visible_a state_n and_o in_o his_o repetition_n of_o sophism_n pag._n 610_o it_o be_v plain_a form_n want_v outward_a form_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o outward_a form_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o often_o as_o that_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 543_o the_o church_n sometime_o want_v the_o external_a form_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v without_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n pag._n 550_o mens_fw-la wickedness_n do_v sometime_o take_v from_o we_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o darken_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o eye_n perish_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v perish_v scharpe_a of_o justification_n cont._n 5_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v perish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o bastingius_n upon_o the_o catechism_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 227_o without_o doubt_n in_o every_o age_n thing_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v as_o like_o a_o grain_n cover_v with_o straw_n there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag_n 133_o a_o little_a before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n no_o where_o appear_v any_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 136_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n fail_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v but_o also_o take_v whole_a in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o some_o time_n fail_v from_o the_o true_a say_v and_o be_v whole_o darken_v the_o outward_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v and_o pag._n 424_o neither_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v absolute_o and_o perpetual_o hinder_v the_o perish_a and_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n the_o fleming_n confession_n article_n 27_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o seem_v as_o extinguish_v and_o napper_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n pag._n 186_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o upon_o 12._o cap._n pag._n 195_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o proposit_n 20._o pag._n 41_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o cover_v with_o darkness_n that_o none_o can_v visible_o enter_v thus_o foreign_a protestant_n of_o our_o countryman_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 470_o sometime_o obscurity_n must_v of_o all_o help_v the_o church_n for_o at_o some_o time_n she_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o she_o lay_v hide_v and_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n &_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 466_o we_o confess_v that_o ever_o more_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n &_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o on_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n visible_a not_o always_o visible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a visible_a church_n and_o cap._n 2._o cit_fw-la pag._n 468_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 469_o hence_o infer_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o perish_v perish_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o perish_v whole_o but_o that_o christian_a religion_n shall_v still_o persevere_v in_o some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o say_v whitaker_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v mark_v how_o plain_o he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v perish_v note_n note_n or_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o some_o shall_v always_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v pag._n 470._o 473._o 475._o 476._o and_o 479._o and_o q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 559._o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o duraeus_n sect_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 11._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o q_o 1._o pag._n 67_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometym_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o again_o visible_a in_o elias_n time_n not_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o quest_n 2._o pag._n 74_o a_o visible_a
28._o fol._n 396_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v worship_v christ_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 475_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o can_v be_v save_v caluin_n against_o seruer_n pag._n 607_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacred_a unity_n to_o profess_v one_o god_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o profane_a company_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la versip_n pag._n 362_o how_o wicked_a and_o soul_n treachery_n be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a company_n of_o papist_n and_o d._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n none_o abide_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mountain_n who_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o antichrist_n and_o caluin_n in_o confutat_fw-la hollandi_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitandis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la bring_v many_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a church_n and_o thereto_o cit_v the_o letter_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o those_o of_o zurich_n and_o the_o same_o be_v common_o teach_v of_o protestant_n how_o then_o do_v not_o those_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v who_o in_o time_n past_o communicate_v with_o papist_n how_o be_v they_o save_v unless_o god_n be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n and_o time_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v of_o some_o from_o his_o body_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o not_o other_o at_o these_o and_o not_o in_o former_a time_n again_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o profess_v her_o faith_n as_o beside_o the_o testimony_n before_o repeat_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n say_v they_o that_o be_v demand_v must_v needs_o tell_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 2_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n cap._n 2._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 464_o if_o any_o now_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o prince_n shall_v ask_v i_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v plain_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o de_fw-fr scru._n arbit_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 432_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n must_v always_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o never_o keep_v secret_a or_o crooked_a and_o turn_v awry_o d._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o syntagme_n of_o confession_n when_o every_o one_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 4._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 696_o true_a say_v can_n no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o beat_v or_o the_o sun_n from_o its_o brightness_n and_o beam_n what_o faith_n then_o have_v those_o protestant_n which_o as_o be_v say_v dare_v not_o profess_v their_o mind_n and_o cont._n 2._o qoest_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o dissemble_v true_a religion_n or_o make_v show_v of_o false_a nor_o to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v of_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o catholic_a magistrate_n shall_v ask_v any_o protestant_n of_o his_o faith_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o luther_n write_v in_o psalm_n 22._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 344._o that_o papist_n do_v so_o examine_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o her_o bone_n may_v be_v count_v that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o hide_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a bone_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v bewray_v and_o count_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v either_o by_o the_o espial_n of_o secret_a confession_n or_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o examiner_n which_o show_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o true_a protestant_n heretofore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v 11._o final_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o strait_n that_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v heretofore_o in_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v papist_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n this_o caluin_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o luther_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 231._o saying_n the_o very_a elect_a be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a darkness_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 95_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n under_o popery_n do_v not_o they_o all_o who_o true_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o good_a work_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o protestant_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 36._o pag._n 350._o say_v those_o imaginary_a protestant_n be_v corrupt_v some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n which_o say_v he_o now_o we_o fly_v and_o cap._n 40._o pag._n 394._o grant_v that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n ult._n say_v they_o be_v beset_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n nappâ—r_n in_o cap._n 12._o apocal._n pag._n 195._o that_o their_o visible_a church_n in_o time_n past_a whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o morgersterâ—â—_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 41_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v forgive_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n popery_n to_o be_v the_o church_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v these_o man_n think_v you_o in_o their_o wit_n who_o call_v they_o godly_a and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v pardon_v who_o believe_v antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n antichrists_n synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o account_v mass_n &_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o be_v service_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o challenge_v the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a papist_n for_o they_o or_o confess_v the_o vulgar_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o as_o other_o of_o they_o speak_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o deny_v popery_n the_o popish_a or_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n neither_o do_v now_o nor_o in_o former_a time_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o deny_v but_o this_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a â—o_o simple_a as_o do_v not_o virtual_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o protestant_n deny_v since_o he_o actual_o profess_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n which_o point_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v they_o not_o protestant_n beside_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a and_o the_o same_o say_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 519._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n yea_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v 2._o cap_n 2._o they_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n all_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n that_o none_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n wherefore_o schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 440._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a church_n like_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o the_o come_n
religion_n of_o protestant_n again_o christ_n bear_v again_o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o scult_a in_o praesat_n 4._o partis_fw-la medullae_fw-la thou_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v again_o church_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o this_o fol._n 410._o call_v his_o doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n repair_v in_o this_o age_n and_o praefat._n ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 270._o say_v in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o resuscitate_v james_n andrew_n lib._n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 1_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n have_v resuscitate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pag._n 349_o repair_v repair_v among_o our_o man_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v resuscitate_v kenice_n praefat._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr unione_fw-la hypostat_fw-la resuscitate_v resuscitate_v it_o be_v now_o three_o score_n year_n since_o the_o ancient_a serpent_n raise_v again_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o to_z oppress_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o hlade_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o first_o restore_v by_o luther_n ministry_n blade_n gospel_n in_o the_o blade_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la cap._n 10_o this_o controversy_n begin_v between_o they_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v lose_v restore_v restore_v lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la pag._n 147._o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o luther_n labour_n especial_o et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la somerseti_fw-la god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o restore_v this_o time_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n danaeus_n in_o method_n scripturae_fw-la pag._n 400_o there_o be_v 54._o year_n pass_v since_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n apol._n eccles_n angl._n part_n pag._n 64._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v entertain_v with_o despit_n and_o check_v be_v but_o late_o restore_v and_o as_o it_o be_v come_v up_o again_o a_o new_a ibid._n cap._n 17._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n restore_v a_o new_a jezier_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 72_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restore_v evangelicall_a light_n m._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v cap._n 8._o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n alenson_n in_o praef_n contro_fw-la 4._o whitakeri_n after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o more_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v call_v their_o gospel_n restore_v religion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm_n cap._n 1._o do_v untrue_o deny_v that_o their_o man_n call_v their_o faith_n a_o restore_a faith_n but_o while_o he_o deny_v that_o their_o man_n term_v it_o so_o he_o clear_o show_v what_o those_o mean_v who_o term_v it_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o mean_v a_o religion_n bear_v or_o frame_v a_o new_a according_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o else_o can_v they_o mean_v by_o so_o many_o term_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v of_o a_o religion_n green_a in_o the_o blade_n bear_v again_o rise_v again_o resuscitate_v renew_v reviue_a recall_v repair_v bring_v back_o again_o restore_v but_o a_o religion_n substantial_a produce_v institute_v and_o found_v a_o new_a 3._o three_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o they_o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n of_o melancthon_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o very_a beginning_n the_o first_o beginning_n the_o original_n the_o entrance_n the_o cradle_n the_o dawn_n the_o new_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n besoldus_n kemnicius_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n peter_n martyr_n danaeus_n vsserius_n gezler_n and_o beside_o luther_n in_o cap._n 3._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 33._o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ghopell_n carolostadius_fw-la etc._n etc._n georgius_n fabritius_n lib._n 8._o orig._n saxon._n pag._n 13._o god_n will_v that_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v her_o beginning_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la montis_fw-la belgardense_n col_fw-fr 590._o wittenberg_n protestancy_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o wittenberg_n edit_n 1617._o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o gospel_n do_v slow_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n brentius_n praetat_fw-la lib._n andreae_n contra_fw-la hosium_n do_v not_o we_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n with_o one_o mouth_n disproâ—e_v your_o popish_a impietye_n and_o in_o recognit_n pag._n 327_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reborne_z gospel_n the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n and_o i._o the_o may_v christi_fw-la pag._n 109_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n melancthon_n etc._n etc._n wittenâ—ergenses_n in_o resur_n orthodoxy_n consensu_fw-la pag._n 22._o luther_n recant_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reborne_z doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o papist_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 12._o straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o shine_a truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o etc._n etc._n pappus_n defence_n 1_o cont_n sturmium_fw-la pag._n 19_o thou_o say_v that_o there_n be_v no_o such_o thesis_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v thou_o the_o contrary_n that_o luther_n and_o philip_n hold_v the_o â—â—me_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n the_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n be_v slender_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a and_o one_o only_a luther_n â—â—re_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n zanchius_n lib._n the_o perseveâ—at_n 192_o protestantisme_n anabaptist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o protestantisme_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n â—â—ose_n caluin_n epist_n 63_o if_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o this_o example_n of_o tyranny_n do_v now_o peep_v what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d short_o and_o epist_n â—78_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—rne_v again_o epist_n 269._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o in_o our_o age_n be_v almost_o base_a and_o contempâ—â—ble_a respon_n ad_fw-la sadoset_n p._n 133_o rise_v new_o rise_v after_o the_o new_a rise_n of_o be_v gospel_n plâ—ssie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v â—at_a the_o new_a star_n anno_fw-la 1572._o do_v signify_v but_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o â—hrist_n on_o earth_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o add_v birth_n new_a birth_n â—â—at_a as_o christ_n first_o bear_v put_v the_o idol_n oracle_n to_o sâ—â—nce_n so_o bear_v again_o he_o have_v make_v the_o popish_a miracle_n to_o vanish_v scultete_n part_n 1._o medullae_fw-la in_o irenaeo_n cap._n 9_o dawn_n the_o dawn_n in_o this_o age_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n have_v shine_v a_o new_a unto_o us._n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 352_o the_o landgrave_n labour_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o religion_n be_v pious_o nourish_v infancy_n the_o infancy_n and_o gesner_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v luther_n do_v happy_o set_v forward_o the_o infancy_n of_o religion_n the_o alogy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 1._o write_v that_o anabaptist_n and_o libertyne_n have_v be_v stir_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n do_v first_o spring_n m._n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o many_o war_n have_v be_v since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v the_o helvetian_a the_o protestant_a war_n etc._n etc._n vsserius_fw-la i._n de_fw-fr success_n eccl._n c._n 8._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ghospall_a bear_v again_o thomas_n bilney_n etc._n etc._n m._n bale_n count_v 8._o cap._n 68_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n call_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n horn_n in_o his_o harbour_n birth_n second_o birth_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o brocard_n in_o cap._n 2._o apocal_a the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o sure_o if_o the_o year_n 1520._o be_v straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n if_o luther_n come_v second_o come_v melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o protestancy_n if_o the_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n
of_o the_o author_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n two_o book_n write_a first_o in_o latin_a by_o r._n s._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o review_v by_o the_o author_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o vv._n bas_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o beginning_n tertull._n prescript_n cap._n 20._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxi_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o worke._n if_o both_o luther_n himself_o and_o the_o famous_a protestant's_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v many_o way_n most_o plain_o and_o most_o free_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o this_o work_n do_v manifest_o appear_v then_o undoubted_o he_o be_v so_o and_o if_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n read_v therefore_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o thereby_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o manner_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o question_n gentle_a reader_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o one_o kind_n be_v of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n whether_o before_o he_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o have_v pastor_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o liâ—e_z the_o other_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o example_n whether_o christ_n teach_v good_a work_n do_v justify_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n meritorious_a and_o such_o other_o doctrine_n why_o a_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v handle_v rather_o they_o of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a i_o treat_v not_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o question_n but_o only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a but_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n few_o and_o many_o have_v handle_v they_o and_o that_o most_o exact_o but_o these_o few_o have_v touch_v and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v none_o of_o purpose_n have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v second_o there_o be_v few_o question_n of_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o most_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v well_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o end_n such_o kind_n of_o question_n this_o especial_o be_v which_o now_o i_o handle_v whether_o luther_n be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o every_o one_o will_v straihgt_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n but_o luther_n devise_n and_o invention_n three_o in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n or_o law_n protestant_n want_v not_o some_o pretext_n of_o scripture_n as_o neither_o any_o heretic_n want_v and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v these_o kind_n of_o question_n in_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n 15._o prescrip_n c._n 15._o and_o with_o this_o their_o boldness_n shake_v some_o and_o in_o the_o dispute_n weary_a the_o constant_a catch_v the_o weak_a &_o send_v away_o the_o midalâ—_n sort_n with_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n but_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v destitute_a not_o only_o of_o all_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o most_o vain_a but_o also_o of_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o say_n &_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o debate_v these_o kind_n of_o question_n no_o more_o willing_o then_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o his_o trial_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o these_o disput_v either_o weary_a the_o constant_a or_o catch_v the_o weak_a but_o show_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o wilfullnes_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o minister_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n include_v many_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o antiquity_n succession_n continuance_n visibility_n mission_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o point_v there_o be_v little_a colour_n or_o show_v on_o their_o part_n 2._o four_o protestant_n exact_v more_o difficult_a poofe_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n than_o they_o can_v demand_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o testimony_n of_o man_n against_o who_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o must_v refuse_v all_o trial_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n but_o in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n they_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v lawful_a proof_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v these_o satisfy_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v plain_a &_o 11._o &_o melan._n &_o brent_n in_o hospin_n fol._n 107._o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 11._o express_v and_o as_o they_o say_v word_n slad_n word_n vor_v respon_n ad_fw-la slad_n for_o word_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o 4._o they_o luth._o de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbitr_n fol._n 440._o lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4._o stop_n all_o mâ—ns_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v gainsay_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o protestant_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o seven_o and_o three_o make_v ten_o nay_o they_o yield_v not_o always_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o expressy_a more_o plain_o more_o literal_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o like_a &_o yet_o the_o protestant_n yield_v not_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o testimony_n but_o devise_v figure_n and_o shift_n to_o delude_v they_o catholic_n proof_n in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o theological_a demonstration_n because_o they_o be_v clear_o draw_v from_o the_o proper_a principle_n of_o divinity_n to_o wit_n from_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v as_o great_a and_o strong_a as_o either_o divinity_n or_o law_n or_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v found_v in_o word_n either_o do_v afford_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o law_n or_o science_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n as_o divinity_n be_v can_v bear_v or_o afford_v and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v well_o it_o be_v stark_o madness_n to_o exact_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o any_o profession_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o can_v afford_v 1._o 1._o eth._n 1._o but_o because_o heretic_n expound_v what_o word_n soever_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o little_o set_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o father_n and_o the_o unlearned_a hardly_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o theological_a demonstration_n &_o such_o as_o divinity_n can_v afford_v no_o great_a or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n or_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o with_o they_o catholik_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n albeit_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v theological_a demonstration_n take_v little_a effect_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n catholic_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o theological_a but_o also_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v mathematical_a demonstration_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o one_o principle_n which_o be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o kind_n of_o principle_n these_o be_v that_o god_n church_n have_v always_o he_o
that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a have_v always_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o another_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v try_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o that_o the_o foresay_a property_n agree_v neither_o to_o the_o protestant_n nor_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o to_o any_o heretical_a company_n and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n move_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n 3._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o five_o cause_n of_o handle_v rather_o question_n of_o fact_n then_o of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o debate_v those_o question_n be_v reap_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o of_o far_o more_o for_o whereas_o few_o but_o divine_v do_v themselves_o perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o the_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v debate_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n few_o but_o lawyer_n themselves_o do_v see_v all_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v dispute_v baron_fw-fr epist_n dedicat_fw-la exercit_fw-la count_v baron_fw-fr who_o will_v afford_v a_o attentive_a eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o here_o upon_o casaubon_n write_v that_o for_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n any_o opinion_n now_o in_o controversy_n baronius_n history_n be_v of_o great_a force_n flavignie_n d._n flavignie_n than_o bellarmine_n dispute_n and_o say_v also_o sometime_o as_o one_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o hear_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o while_o he_o read_v bellarmine_n disputation_n he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o religion_n but_o while_o he_o peruse_v baronius_n annales_n he_o feel_v himself_o by_o little_a &_o little_o draw_v towards_o papistry_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o such_o other_o not_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n prove_v less_o sound_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n than_o cardinal_n baronius_n do_v the_o same_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o because_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v and_o also_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o they_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o hear_n or_o read_v controversy_n of_o doctrine_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o not_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n &_o show_v of_o truth_n either_o follow_v neither_o party_n but_o become_v uncertain_a or_o atheist_n or_o content_a with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n take_v that_o part_n to_o which_o any_o affection_n of_o their_o will_n do_v draw_v they_o whereas_o none_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v controversy_n of_o fact_n become_v not_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o more_o avert_v from_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n counsele_v we_o 1â—_n praescrip_n cap._n 1â—_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v dispute_v but_o advise_v we_o to_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_o which_o concern_v question_n of_o fact_n 4._o last_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o dispute_v both_o those_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v equal_a yet_o since_o the_o author_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n before_o we_o dispute_v of_o protestancy_n itself_o for_o as_o well_o say_v tertullian_n nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o beginning_n which_o how_o much_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o ought_v it_o to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o mar._n lib_fw-la 5._o count_v mar._n mar._n lib_fw-la 3_o count_v mar._n that_o the_o state_n may_v be_v know_v and_o other_o where_o nothing_o be_v know_v before_o the_o beginning_n be_v know_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v my_o first_o dispute_n concern_v the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o yet_o before_o i_o do_v that_o i_o must_v set_v down_o and_o determine_v what_o a_o protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o little_a work_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o protestant_n why_o prove_v only_o out_o of_o protestant_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o i_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n i_o purpose_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v luther_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n sacramentary_n who_o notorious_o dissent_v from_o he_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o their_o church_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a with_o protestant_n necessary_a because_o of_o this_o question_n of_o fact_n neither_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a necessary_a or_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o see_v protestant_n deny_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v the_o rest_n as_o they_o please_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n account_v reason_n sophistry_n &_o contem_fw-la i_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_a writer_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o may_v dispure_v with_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v give_v place_n to_o their_o own_o most_o frequent_a and_o most_o plain_a confession_n and_o not_o delude_v they_o by_o voluntary_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n for_o then_o hope_n may_v be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v reap_v this_o profit_n by_o this_o labour_n that_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o either_o protestant_n will_v hear_v no_o testimony_n admit_v no_o judgement_n no_o not_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o verdict_n &_o sentence_n or_o last_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o plain_a no_o word_n so_o clear_a no_o sentence_n so_o manifest_a which_o they_o with_o their_o feign_a figure_n &_o devise_n will_v not_o wrest_v frustrate_v and_o delude_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o disannul_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o word_n or_o testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o will_v bring_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o as_o plain_o can_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v devise_v i_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o as_o themselves_o will_v require_v no_o more_o i_o will_v bring_v so_o weighty_a as_o themselves_o will_v demand_v none_o more_o weighty_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o also_o most_o free_o and_o often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v last_o i_o will_v bring_v not_o only_o those_o which_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n prove_v that_o which_o i_o will_v but_o those_o also_o &_o that_o especial_o &_o often_o which_o direct_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v wherefore_o either_o they_o will_v not_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o they_o or_o they_o will_v delude_v all_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o either_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v these_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n or_o they_o will_v reject_v all_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o desperate_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o effectual_a most_o effectual_a 1._o this_o manner_n also_o of_o proof_n be_v most_o effectual_a for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n sure_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v en_fw-fr enemy_n
think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v none_o be_v yet_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o question_n you_v not_o yet_o jangle_v he_o speak_v more_o secure_o but_o the_o protestant_n which_o we_o produce_v live_v all_o after_o that_o protestancy_n be_v both_o breed_v and_o hatch_v &_o after_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v for_o many_o age_n shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o word_n of_o they_o may_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n milan_n cassander_n erasmus-cornelius_n agrippa_n marsil_n of_o milan_n and_o prejudice_n their_o own_o cause_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o testimony_n protestant_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o a_o man_n send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n nay_o gratius_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la faber_n stapulensis_n orthuinus_n gratius_n many_o of_o they_o be_v obscure_a writer_n and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reckon_n among_o we_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o catholic_n of_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o judgment_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v our_o open_a enemy_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o cite_v against_o protestant_n contain_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o produce_v one_o be_v account_v of_o they_o a_o camp_n a_o humf._n ad_fw-la rat._n 4._o camp_n god_n another_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbit_fw-la a_o colloq_fw-la aldebur_n schusseâ—b_n catal._n 13._o hunius_fw-la praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la evangelist_n a_o apostle_n a_o three_o elias_n a_o angel_n his_o writing_n be_v hold_v for_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n another_o be_v call_v a_o 6._o a_o â—â—anae_fw-la lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o beza_n ep_v 6._o great_a and_o admirable_a prophet_n other_o be_v esteem_v for_o light_n lamp_n bright_a star_n prop_n founder_n parent_n renewer_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n other_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o send_v and_o divine_o raise_v to_o lighten_v the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o for_o very_o learned_a famous_a &_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n &_o final_o all_o for_o sincere_a protestant_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o refute_v both_o the_o julian._n the_o justin_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n august_n l._n the_o civet_n chrysost_n hom_n 26._o in_o 2._o cor._n cyril_n l._n 6._o in_o julian._n pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o trinit_fw-la the_o hier._n count_v vigilant_a ambros_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hilar._n l._n 1._o &_o 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la heretic_n error_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n confession_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n 22._o proof_n apol._n cap._n 22._o tertullian_n use_v it_o make_v this_o account_n what_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o fact_n what_o more_o sure_a than_o this_o proof_n believe_v they_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o who_o use_v to_o credit_v they_o when_o they_o lie_v no_o man_n lie_v to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o s._n demetr_v s._n lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v cyprian_n who_o so_o say_v that_o thou_o worship_v the_o god_n believe_v even_o they_o who_o thou_o worship_v and_o likewise_o minutius_n in_o octavio_n neither_o do_v they_o lie_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n especial_o if_o some_o of_o you_o be_v by_o believe_v themselves_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n and_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o but_o our_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n &_o out_o of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a famous_a protestant_n testimony_n against_o protestancy_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a and_o strong_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v confess_v the_o truth_n though_o against_o themselves_o than_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o swear_a enemy_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o these_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o mate_n come_v most_o free_o from_o they_o believe_v therefore_o o_o protestant_n your_o chief_a leader_n note_n note_n your_o founder_n instructor_n prophet_n euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n believe_v that_o protestancy_n be_v new_o rise_v first_o found_v by_o luther_n &_o before_o know_v to_o none_o no_o man_n willing_o lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n no_o man_n free_o confess_v that_o which_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v no_o man_n know_v protestancy_n better_a than_o they_o no_o man_n favour_v it_o more_o than_o they_o who_o say_v caluin_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v touch_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o reform_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la â—_o eccles_n reform_v and_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o hatch_n of_o protestancy_n among_o the_o lutheran_n rather_o than_o luther_n himself_o melancthon_n the_o century-writer_n kemnice_n schusselburg_n and_o the_o like_a or_o among_o the_o sacramentarye_n rather_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n beza_n plessie_n and_o such_o other_o or_o among_o english_a protestant_n rather_o than_o jewel_n fox_n whitaker_n fulke_n humphrey_n perkins_n and_o the_o like_a who_o frequent_a and_o plain_a confession_n we_o herein_o produce_v a_o three_o difference_n between_o our_o and_o the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o protestant_n oftentimes_o allege_v catholic_n testimony_n corrupt_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v and_o sometime_o also_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o instead_o of_o their_o answer_n as_o cardinal_n peron_n not_o long_o since_o show_v plessie_a to_o have_v do_v before_o the_o french_a king_n bel-cave_n conferenrence_n at_o fountain_n bel-cave_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o d._n 41._o d._n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o part_n 2._o l._n c._n 35._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o morton_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o apology_n but_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n certain_a and_o entiere_fw-fr at_o least_o for_o that_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o i_o have_v cite_v none_o in_o this_o work_n which_o either_o i_o have_v not_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v quote_v not_o only_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o leaf_n and_o page_n or_o if_o i_o have_v want_v the_o book_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n the_o four_o difference_n &_o that_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o testimony_n protestant_n allege_v against_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o recall_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o to_o submit_v all_o their_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n &_o disposition_n of_o all_o catholics_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n 8._o d._n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o whitaker_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o all_o hang_v their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o d._n 31._o d._n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 31._o morton_n be_v there_o any_o papist_n that_o think_v any_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v contemn_v or_o break_v without_o crime_n or_o heresy_n which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o object_v any_o catholic_n word_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereto_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v already_o revoke_v recall_v and_o disannul_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n be_v far_a otherwise_o who_o subject_n not_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o think_v that_o she_o may_v err_v so_o will_v they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o her_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o just_o may_v we_o produce_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o own_o church_n 9_o the_o five_o difference_n &_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o protestant_n allege_v catholic_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o
that_o protestant_n as_o 9_o as_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactantius_n write_v of_o cicero_n can_v be_v more_o sore_o confute_v than_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_z line_n fault_n correction_n 8â—_n 11._o himself_o himself_o 82._o 27._o unless_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v 96._o 6._o numb_a 66._o numb_a 96._o 107._o 19_o the_o there_o 109._o 23._o light_n of_o deal_n of_o 120._o 4._o credible_a incredible_a 127._o 7._o the_o these_o 23â—_n 6._o deal_n have_v be_v 237._o 2._o be_v be_v by_o 140._o 6._o four_o third_n 147._o 33._o way_n wax_v 154._o 7._o in_o be_v 168._o 23._o sonde_v sponge_n 169._o 3._o one_o our_o 170._o 33._o 1525._o 1535._o 181._o 14._o shall_v only_o shall_v only_o say_v 184._o 27._o predigious_a prodigious_a 205._o 31._o boast_v boast_v that_o â—19_n ult._n taye_n say_v 211._o 33._o of_o faith_n faith_n of_o 222._o 21._o first_o fifth_z if_o any_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o of_o his_o courtesy_n the_o author_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o the_o print_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o chap._n i._n because_n as_o after_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n tully_n say_v very_o true_o whosoever_o will_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n treat_v of_o any_o thing_n 4._o lib._n 4._o must_v first_o define_v or_o explicate_v the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o disputation_n before_o i_o do_v show_v 2._o caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o sadeel_n in_o refut_o thes_n â—osnan_n cap._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v in_o this_o first_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a sometime_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o protestant_n &_o sometime_o be_v content_a with_o very_a few_o thing_n sometym_n stretch_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n most_o large_o otherwhiles_o draw_v they_o very_o straight_o according_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v first_o discover_v this_o their_o uncertainty_n about_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o afterward_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v how_o few_o they_o sometime_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n follow_v how_o many_o they_o at_o other_o time_n do_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o few_o thing_n they_o account_v necessary_a for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o that_o do_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a thereto_o papist_n they_o exclude_v papist_n 2._o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o exclude_v catholic_n who_o they_o term_v papist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o their_o confession_n say_v we_o open_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o profession_n of_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o proper_o speak_v we_o can_v judge_v to_o be_v any_o church_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o dureus_n &_o 2._o section_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o which_o a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o both_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o controversy_n 6._o question_n 3._o chapter_n d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o cap._n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n towards_o the_o end_n caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o chaunter_n of_o lion_n beza_n in_o his_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o do_v reckon_v diverse_a article_n or_o every_o one_o whereof_o they_o pronounce_v papist_n to_o be_v â—ut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o their_o opinion_n hereâ—n_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o â—hall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o heinous_o they_o conâ—emne_v the_o popedom_n or_o papistry_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v no_o more_o of_o their_o saying_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o like_a sentence_n they_o sometime_o pronounce_v of_o the_o â—nabaptists_n anabaptist_n anabaptist_n and_o atians_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o conâ—ession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabapâ—â—sts_n who_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o think_v they_o to_o â—â—e_z fane_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o switâ—erland_n cap._n 20._o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v â—at_a infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o â—he_n english_a confession_n c._n 38._o &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o â—asse_n c._n 24._o &_o other_o of_o arian_n arrian_n arrian_n they_o give_v this_o verâ—ct_n in_o the_o foresaid_a confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o first_o article_n they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n rise_v against_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o manichee_n arian_n eunomian_o &_o c._n â—nd_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 6._o the_o â—nglish_fw-fr art_n 1._o the_o consent_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o in_o england_n the_o protestant_n have_v burn_v i_o arian_n 3._o sometime_o also_o they_o thrust_v out_o all_o hereâ—ckes_n heretic_n heretic_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o â—e_a creed_n neither_o gentile_a jew_n heretic_n lutheran_n lutheran_n or_o any_o sinner_n be_v â—ued_v unless_o he_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o â—ings_n think_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o the_o magdeâ—â—rgians_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 6._o century_n neither_o heretic_n nor_o deviser_n or_o patron_n of_o sanaticall_a opinion_n be_v of_o â—â—rist_n but_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o apperâ—â—ne_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o imposthume_n and_o â—â—e_z plague_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o aldburg_n in_o the_o 3._o writ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o say_v they_o witting_o and_o willing_o defend_v such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o 4._o writ_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v cloak_n and_o defend_v corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v we_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o vrbanus_n regius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a scholar_n of_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n say_v all_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o teach_v schusselburg_n a_o principal_a superintendent_n among_o the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n thus_o profess_v the_o french_a confession_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n we_o detest_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n athanasc_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyrill_n whereupon_o sadeel_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n say_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v all_o heretic_n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o basle_n in_o 24._o article_n write_v in_o thiâ—_n sort_n we_o drive_v away_o all_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commoâ—_n place_n in_o the_o title_n
&_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n they_o seek_v their_o church_n in_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o out_o of_o that_o which_o diverse_a time_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o common_o teach_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n have_v these_o wonder_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n among_o we_o in_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n lutheran_n lutheran_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o writer_n all_o the_o dissension_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o church_n without_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a protestant_n popeâ—y_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o popeâ—y_n public_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o their_o disagreement_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n be_v manifest_a by_o fabritius_n who_o repeat_v they_o so_o out_o of_o that_o copy_n by_o pappus_n in_o his_o 3_o defence_n against_o sturmius_fw-la who_o so_o also_o report_v they_o by_o zanchius_n in_o his_o dispute_n between_o two_o divines_n where_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o writer_n and_o final_o by_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o say_a confession_n it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o protestant_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o latin_n 17._o cocleus_n anno_fw-la 1â—28_n vsemberg_n causa_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v some_o abuse_n likewise_o luther_n in_o his_o foresay_a epist_n count_v anabap_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v much_o good_a belong_v to_o christian_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a good_a all_o christian_a good_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o true_a catechism_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 439._o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o all_o christian_a good_n be_v in_o popery_n salvation_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o censure_n &c_n &c_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n leonard_n crenâ—zen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 3._o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o and_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n junius_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o write_v thus_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_a foundation_n foundation_n essential_a foundation_n zanchius_n in_o his_o foresay_a preface_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n boysseul_n also_o in_o his_o forename_a confutation_n pag._n 79_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 188._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o company_n of_o papist_n who_o right_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n point_n the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 148._o plain_o intimate_v that_o papist_n do_v stick_v unto_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o the_o old_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 128._o say_v touch_v those_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v protestant_n english_a protestant_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o cont_n quest_n 5._o cap._n 14_o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n point_n the_o main_a point_n and_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o they_o d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 40_o papistry_n confess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v although_o not_o sincere_o and_o pag._n 62_o papist_n believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n head_n the_o necessary_a head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o last_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n say_v article_n the_o substantial_a article_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o touch_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v together_o with_o we_o make_v a_o church_n as_o far_o as_o she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o three_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v church_n the_o article_n which_o make_v a_o church_n by_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v papist_n for_o of_o s._n bernard_n holiness_n thus_o write_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o bernard_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a pious_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n antony_n bernard_n saint_n that_o they_o say_v some_o papist_n be_v saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n brentius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtenberg_n pag._n 297_o i_o judge_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o to_o live_v now_o happy_o with_o christ_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n c._n 7._o num_fw-la 22_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a man_n vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 181_o we_o grant_v bernard_n indeed_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7_o we_o think_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a d._n whitaker_n count_v 3._o quest_n 5._o c._n 14_o i_o take_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o i_o confess_v bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o as_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o thus_o luther_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a popery_n to_o flourish_v now_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o that_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o eremite_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n bernard_n bonaventure_n francis_n dominicke_n with_o their_o
de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 116._o and_o other_o more_o and_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v different_a touch_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o their_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v unlike_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n say_v caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 8_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v as_o d._n whitaker_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o a_o list_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholik_n col_fw-fr 476._o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v hemingius_n in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196_o it_o contain_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o cathechesi_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 9_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 138._o confessio_fw-la pasatina_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la prefat_n syntagmat_n confess_v the_o french_a catechism_n brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la pag._n 244._o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n part_n 2._o bullinger_n in_o compendio_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o tom_fw-mi 1._o decad_n 5._o serm_n 2._o polanus_fw-la in_o analysi_fw-la catechismi_fw-la basse_fw-fr boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondei_fw-la p._n 10._o raynolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n pag._n 241._o carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n pag._n 219._o and_o by_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 309._o these_o man_n then_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o premise_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o join_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v it_o for_o bullinger_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o fol._n 83._o say_v all_o that_o we_o comprise_v in_o the_o 12._o salvation_n belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n câ—eâ—d_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n article_n be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o cleavech_n he_o belive_v right_a be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v partner_n of_o everlasting_a life_n caluin_n count_v gentil_n pag._n 659_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n aught_o to_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o modest_a christian_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v they_o be_v wonderful_a unreasonable_a and_o unaduised_a who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o belief_n exact_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o believe_v yet_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n nor_o in_o baptism_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 67_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v those_o which_o the_o creed_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v variety_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o polanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o be_v unfayned_o believe_v suffice_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v we_o shall_v believe_v aught_o beside_o and_o hall_n in_o â—ua_fw-la roma_fw-it irreconcil_n sect_n 1_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o many_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o common_a belief_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n creed_n the_o creed_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o plessy_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 5._o hereupon_o mark_v antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n in_o consil_n suae_fw-la profect_n pag._n 18._o &_o 20._o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n by_o the_o essential_a cognisance_n of_o belief_n other_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o as_o d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarmin_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 52_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o 4._o general_a counsel_n counsel_n the_o creed_n &_o the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 127_o nor_o do_v we_o light_o discern_v and_o try_v heresy_n by_o other_o touchstone_n then_o by_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a tâ—_n any_o of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n or_o 4._o ancient_a general_a counsel_n and_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o l._n de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la synodorum_n fol._n 389._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o church_n because_o he_o faithful_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nycen_n creed_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v put_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n hold_v all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretke_v but_o catholics_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n as_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n pag._n 402._o tom_n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n fol._n 363._o vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la thes_n 8._o pag._n 1â—4_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 789._o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n as_o luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o enchirid._n fol._n 118._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 52._o keckerman_n lib._n 1._o system_fw-la theol._n 201._o d._n white_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o way_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 54._o other_o reckon_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o the_o sacrament_n as_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 1._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 4._o ministry_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n lord_n prayer_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 342._o howbeit_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 362._o he_o omit_v sacrament_n &_o put_v in_o catechism_n in_o exchange_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 24._o unto_o which_o jeslerus_n lib._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la euchar._n pag._n 40._o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n and_o these_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a decision_n concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n must_v with_o like_a diversity_n require_v in_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n alone_o and_o decalogue_n or_o must_v add_v beside_o as_o each_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n the_o catechism_n and_o the_o ministry_n 3._o but_o sometime_o they_o give_v large_a scope_n &_o demand_v far_o less_o to_o wit_n baptism_n only_o or_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o let_v chrâ—sâ—ianity_n stand_v saitâ—_n d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 126_o in_o baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n m._n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n 91_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o society_n of_o man_n adore_v true_a god_n in_o christ_n they_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n alone_o baptism_n alone_o jerlach_n we_o disput_fw-la 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 662_o wheresoever_o baptism_n remain_v curier_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o substance_n thither_o reach_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150._o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl_n fol._n 150._o again_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a baptism_n both_o in_o oâ—rs_n and_o in_o other_o congregation_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hurterus_fw-la in_o his_o
common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a touch_v his_o ascend_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o all_o these_o point_n they_o contend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o exceed_a heat_n of_o disputation_n as_o that_o old_a heresy_n not_o a_o few_o long_o since_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v begin_v again_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n the_o like_a they_o have_v ibidem_fw-la in_o prolegomenis_fw-la of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n about_o the_o â—eall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 156._o give_v this_o judgement_n the_o contention_n and_o difference_n therein_o concern_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n caluin_n epist_n 292._o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v by_o mischievous_a juggling_n and_o legierdemain_n overturn_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beza_n in_o his_o 5._o epist_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o epist_n 81._o that_o it_o recall_v from_o hell_n the_o folly_n and_o dote_a error_n of_o martion_n and_o eutiches_n bucer_n cite_v by_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 84_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n paraeus_n in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n lection_n 37_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o lie_v hide_v real_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n sadeel_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr coniunctione_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 369._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o still_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacramentali_fw-la manducatione_n pag._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o evil_n pag._n 267_o that_o it_o train_n after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o pag._n 268_o that_o it_o cannot_v stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n hospin_n part_n 2._o citat_fw-la fol._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n and_o fol._n 181_o the_o base_a and_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v all_o the_o whole_a blend_a and_o disorder_a heap_n of_o abuse_n and_o all_o the_o bread-worship_n whicâ—_n have_v under_o the_o popedom_n be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o lavaterus_n lib._n the_o dissid_v euchar._n fol._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popedom_n cureus_n in_o spongia_n that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o strength_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a state_n 12._o caluin_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la p._n 8._o &_o in_o cons_n pag._n 754._o beza_n in_o foe_n 6._o v._n 23.62_o &_o add_v 4._o demonstr_n illyrici_fw-la zanâ—hius_n in_o confess_v c._n 16._o sect_n 12._o and_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n quest_n 78._o cap._n 3._o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v maintain_v popish_a adoration_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a mass_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sacramentary_a but_o think_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o ascension_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n clean_o take_v away_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o zanchius_n tom_n 1._o miscell_n in_o iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la dissidio_fw-la coenae_fw-la pag._n 553._o say_v there_o be_v two_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o one_o party_n to_o wit_n the_o sacramentary_n renounce_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o one_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a the_o other_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o some_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o confess_v crengerina_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v we_o condemn_v their_o madness_n who_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v flesh-eating_a that_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o very_a body_n raw_a and_o bloody_a without_o any_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confess_v pag._n 159._o say_v they_o detest_v that_o blasphemous_a opinion_n which_o avouch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o take_v into_o the_o belly_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a be_v sometime_o the_o sacramentary_n plea_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o so_o teach_v martyr_n apud_fw-la simlerum_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n prefat_n apologet._n hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 78._o caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 95._o in_o consens_fw-la p._n 764._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la cont_n westphalum_fw-la pag._n 258._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 792._o and_o other_o nay_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o man_n beseech_v the_o lutheran_n who_o steadfast_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v then_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v as_o frantic_a &_o blasphemous_a who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v destroy_v christ_n ascension_n brethren_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n sacramentary_n challenge_v for_o brethren_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n subvert_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n recall_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o martion_n and_o eutyches_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n train_n after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n fie_o on_o these_o man_n belief_n who_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o as_o themselves_o profess_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n draw_v after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o most_o foul_a heresy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o antichristianity_n be_v raise_v of_o so_o slight_a consequence_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o dissolve_v fraternity_n and_o communion_n what_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n may_v we_o think_v these_o man_n have_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n oâ—_n luteranisme_n touch_v the_o ubiquity_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n every_o where_o reprove_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v in_o extreme_a dislike_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o exclaim_v that_o it_o be_v 252._o be_v beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n l._n pag._n 252._o forge_v and_o compose_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o nestorianisme_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o 17._o of_o caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n 17._o martion_n and_o eutyches_n yea_o well_o nigh_o 2._o nigh_o hosp_n pref_o par_fw-fr 2._o all_o old_a heresy_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o it_o subvert_v the_o whole_a 792._o whole_a perkins_n expos_fw-fr symb._n coll_n 792._o creed_n that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o nat_n the_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la humh_o nat_n chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o it_o do_v not_o utter_o abolish_v and_o yet_o these_o self_n same_o sacramentary_n style_v they_o who_o defend_v this_o opinion_n sup_v opinion_n sadeel_n sup_v most_o flourish_a church_n and_o make_v earnest_a sure_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o 462._o for_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 462._o brethren_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n against_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o their_o face_n nay_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o sacramentary_n themselves_o consist_v of_o part_n main_o disjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n they_o sacramentary_n say_v there_o be_v fundamental_a difference_n among_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o broad_a our_o own_a protestant_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o puritan_n their_o brethren_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o 157._o of_o whitgift_n resp_n ad_fw-la admonit_fw-la p._n 145._o 157._o corruption_n and_o all_o abomination_n and_o teach_v that_o protestant_n schedas_fw-la protestant_n ib._n resp_n ad_fw-la schedas_fw-la wicked_o mangle_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 6._o no_o resp_n cit_fw-la pag._n 6._o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a church_n
of_o the_o building_n be_v set_v up_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billi_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o when_o one_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o expound_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o supper_n answer_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o diversity_n more_o than_o with_o the_o difference_n among_o many_o captain_n 7._o tertull._n praes_fw-la c._n 41._o athanas_n orat_fw-la 1._o count_n arian_n hieron_n ad_fw-la cresiphont_n august_n in_o psal_n 80._o beda_n l._n 1._o in_o job._n c._n 7._o who_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v a_o castle_n while_o one_o will_v have_v it_o batter_v another_o undermine_v and_o a_o three_o will_v have_v it_o scale_v for_o all_o agree_v to_o destroy_v the_o castle_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o the_o way_n not_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o sacramentary_n have_v err_v they_o err_v say_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o sum_n they_o agree_v all_o the_o sum_n therefore_o wherein_o all_o protestant_n agree_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a castle_n and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o who_o attempt_v that_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o err_v not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o letter_n only_o not_o in_o the_o sum_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o protestancy_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v herein_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o prophet_n luther_n defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o l._n 411_o what_o a_o kind_a of_o spirit_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o weaken_v the_o adverse_a party_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n then_o the_o devil_n 3._o four_o because_o they_o describe_v paint_v &_o name_v a_o protestant_n by_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o prefat_n describe_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v change_v in_o their_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o many_o year_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a ceremony_n m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_n say_v by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a so_o he_o term_v a_o protestant_n i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n schusselburg_n tom_n 13._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 23_o a_o lutheran_n or_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o who_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o papist_n &c._n &c._n and_o tom_n 8._o pag._n 363_o true_a lutheran_n be_v they_o who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n amend_v popish_a abuse_n you_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v put_v as_o a_o certain_a difference_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o protestant_n from_o all_o other_o hereupon_o d._n audrews_n apol._n cont._n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o say_v save_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v certain_a popish_a error_n and_o abuse_n our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o you_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n reform_v only_o because_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o certain_a devise_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o and_o say_v that_o bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v only_o pluck_v up_o certain_a cockle_n which_o papist_n have_v sow_v in_o like_a sort_n boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o sponde_v pag._n 724._o say_v take_v away_o your_o popery_n &_o that_o which_o depend_v thereof_o and_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n moreover_o plessy_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n paint_v a_o protestant_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n set_v fire_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o popedom_n and_o final_o luther_n in_o exempl_a theol._n papist_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 401._o call_v himself_o a_o anti-papist_n as_o of_o his_o principal_a end_n or_o office_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n d._n humphrey_n also_o term_v ochinus_n a_o stout_a anti-papist_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o anti-papist_n be_v all_o one_o 4._o five_o because_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o in_o papist_n they_o detest_v in_o other_o who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o dissemble_v or_o extenuate_v lubbert_n lib._n 1._o replicat_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v the_o lutheran_n dispute_v not_o with_o we_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o we_o with_o they_o and_o lib._n 4._o the_o council_n cap._n ult_n we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n which_o keep_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o catholics_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o image_n the_o scot_n in_o their_o general_a confession_n profess_v to_o detest_v popery_n for_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o deny_v infant_n without_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o other_o confession_n c._n 22._o they_o say_v they_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n court_n conf._n augustus_n â—visit_v â—axon_n liturgia_fw-la augliaâ—_n conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n because_o her_o minister_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o permit_v woman_n to_o christen_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v that_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n allow_v all_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_n admit_v popish_a priest_n for_o sufficient_a minister_n command_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n &_o allow_v woman_n baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scot_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n like_o sole_a faith_n cover_v all_o and_o make_v that_o the_o scot_n impute_v not_o these_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o catholics_n do_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o error_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o either_o they_o impudent_o 24._o impudent_o laâ—ko_n &_o erastus_n in_o schussel_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n p._n 310._o field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 24._o deny_v they_o or_o great_o extenuate_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o about_o the_o anglis_fw-la the_o apol._n anglis_fw-la foundation_n not_o of_o 8._o of_o whit._fw-la cont_n 2_o q._n 5._o cap._n 8._o weighty_a matter_n of_o light_a matter_n not_o of_o the_o 862._o the_o bucer_n in_o schussel_n lib_n cit_fw-la caluin_n de_fw-fr rat_n concord_n p._n 862._o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o monitor_n of_o epist_n monitor_n thing_n indifferent_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o title_n and_o final_o only_a of_o erasm_n of_o mart._n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr euchar._n §._o 65._o hosp_n part_n 2_o fol._n 134._o 163._o 109._o brunsfeld_n resp_n ad_fw-la erasm_n word_n sure_o i_o imagine_v as_o they_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a faithful_a be_v venial_a but_o in_o other_o all_o be_v mortal_a so_o they_o deem_v that_o all_o error_n in_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v venial_a and_o light_a but_o in_o papist_n all_o be_v heinous_a and_o mortal_a so_o much_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n change_v the_o case_n with_o they_o hereupon_o q._n elizabeth_n enact_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o dissuade_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v establish_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o intention_n to_o induce_v he_o who_o be_v dissuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hereupon_o also_o some_o of_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o more_o esteem_v turk_n then_o papist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o turk_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o consent_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n six_o they_o make_v the_o forsake_v of_o popery_n a_o
evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o oppose_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o a_o sufficient_a cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o dissension_n in_o other_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la prefat_n ecclesiast_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 39_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o you_o that_o you_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o bridle_v the_o slothful_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n hosius_n object_v to_o protestant_n there_o disagreement_n about_o the_o eucharist_n james_n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 367_o say_v agree_v in_o what_o protestant_n especial_o agree_v what_o be_v this_o dissension_n to_o you_o papist_n be_v it_o we_o true_o disagree_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o that_o we_o especial_o agree_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n we_o impugn_v your_o popery_n as_o true_a antichristianisme_n and_o drentius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o book_n otherwise_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o fight_v against_o popery_n and_o to_o the_o same_o objection_n caluin_n in_o confutat_fw-la holland_n pag._n 576_o say_v thus_o true_a yet_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o teach_v that_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v in_o like_a manner_n beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 300_o i_o confess_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o unite_a mind_n to_o impugn_v your_o transubstantiation_n sadeel_n also_o respon_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 562_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o my_o little_a book_n will_v be_v witness_n with_o how_o conjoin_a strength_n all_o our_o church_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o in_o dice_n repet_n pag._n 808_o it_o be_v well_o that_o all_o they_o who_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n reject_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 521_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o great_o triumph_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n p._n 174_o almost_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o d._n andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n cap._n 14_o almost_o false_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o far_o unite_v in_o one_o profession_n as_o that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o when_o becanus_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o because_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmarck_n and_o sweden_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v because_o the_o king_n of_o denmarck_n and_o sweden_n be_v lutheran_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n with_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n burhill_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o cap._n 15._o answer_v that_o who_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o king_n james_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o who_o with_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n they_o mean_v then_o that_o all_o those_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o they_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n note_v heretic_n to_o keep_v say_v pag._n 49_o there_o be_v in_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n innumerable_a heretic_n who_o agree_v together_o only_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o jew_n turck_n and_o infidel_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n a_o excellent_a unity_n sure_o &_o worthy_a of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o partner_n and_o fellow_n seaventh_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o produce_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n illyricus_n be_v to_o make_v a_o role_n of_o witness_n dare_v not_o call_v they_o protestant_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o protestant_a truth_n lugdun_fw-la editio_fw-la lugdun_fw-la but_o simple_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_n who_o reclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n profess_v that_o he_o gather_v as_o far_o as_o he_o cold_a all_o those_o who_o in_o any_o sort_n do_v before_o luther_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n and_o l._n 20._o col_fw-fr 1951._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o they_o desire_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o last_o say_v he_o we_o in_o this_o sixteenth_o age_n have_v obtain_v that_o be_v his_o witness_n attain_a not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o protestant_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v but_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o seem_v witness_n good_a enough_o for_o illyricus_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n beza_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 80._o when_o he_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o in_o former_a time_n their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a answer_v i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o age_n in_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n god_n do_v not_o raise_v some_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o the_o same_o question_n thus_o answer_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la art_n 6â—_n posnan_n pag._n 851_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o who_o reprove_v your_o false_a church_n sure_o these_o man_n imagine_v protestancy_n to_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n or_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v likewise_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 474._o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o popery_n because_o therein_o have_v be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o communicate_v with_o papist_n yet_o before_o death_n reject_v their_o opinion_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n suppose_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o a_o protestant_n to_o reject_v popish_a opinion_n 5._o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a ring_n leader_n of_o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n end_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o deem_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n a_o good_a part_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a building_n that_o they_o account_v the_o leave_v of_o popery_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o define_v describe_z paint_v and_o name_v a_o protestant_n by_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n differ_v not_o from_o we_o but_o in_o denial_n of_o some_o of_o our_o article_n that_o they_o deny_v dissemble_v and_o extenuate_v whatsoever_o they_o dislike_v in_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o oppose_v their_o consent_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o objection_n about_o their_o dissension_n in_o other_o article_n &_o final_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o produce_v protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o name_v such_o as_o any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n declare_v but_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o rabble_n of_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v not_o papist_n 6._o but_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n first_o we_o see_v what_o great_a power_n protestant_n take_v to_o themselves_o say_v what_o follow_v of_o all_o hitherto_o say_v that_o according_a as_o they_o please_v they_o include_v or_o exclude_v the_o same_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o to_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n fear_v these_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o wonderful_a power_n over_o man_n second_o we_o see_v that_o they_o imitate_v the_o old_a heretic_n 50._o lib._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 20._o prescript_n c._n 41.42_o l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 50._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v make_v peace_n general_o with_o all_o and_o with_o who_o division_n be_v their_o very_a unity_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v indifferent_o permit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n without_o amendment_n as_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n indifferent_o have_v philosopher_n of_o different_a yea_o of_o
salvation_n whole_o overturn_v and_o lib._n the_o necess_n reform_v fol._n 47._o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n no_o less_o than_o man_n life_n depend_v of_o his_o soul_n pareus_n in_o prooem_n lib._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la on_o this_o alone_a the_o hinge_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v hang._n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o popery_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o obtain_v justice_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a say_v and_o of_o lose_v they_o by_o incredulity_n be_v the_o sincere_a and_o proper_a gospel_n all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o geneva_n prefat_n syntag._n confess_v avouch_v that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o groundwork_n form_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_a religion_n soul_n the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o man_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n without_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o article_n have_v no_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a inward_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o all_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v and_o be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n unto_o which_o article_n all_o the_o other_o do_v tend_v as_o to_o their_o centre_n and_o in_o which_o man_n felicity_n consist_v 5._o neither_o do_v our_o english_a protestant_n make_v less_o account_n of_o this_o their_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 562._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o fundamental_a puppe_n the_o prore_n &_o puppe_n as_o in_o which_o the_o prore_n and_o puppe_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o who_o fain_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o justification_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o most_o necessary_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat._n r._n camp_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n if_o james_n or_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n disallow_v it_o he_o be_v impure_a wicked_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v to_o hell_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vitando_fw-la ferman_n to_o call_v this_o article_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o hinge_n of_o faith_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 4._o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 440_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o pag._n 770_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o final_o m._n powell_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 5_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v merueil_v that_o protestant_n so_o high_o esteem_v this_o their_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a bait_n wherewith_o they_o draw_v man_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o as_o luther_n confess_v it_o be_v their_o chief_a defence_n without_o which_o they_o have_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o final_o because_o justification_n be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o religion_n if_o special_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o justification_n undoubted_o it_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n faith_n protestant_n esteem_v of_o only_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n the_o foundation_n the_o stay_n the_o head_n the_o fountain_n the_o sum_n the_o last_o end_n the_o prore_n and_o puppe_n the_o hinge_n the_o prop_n the_o castle_n the_o bulwarck_n the_o essential_a difference_n the_o definition_n the_o soul_n the_o form_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o only_a rock_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o protestancy_n &_o the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o fall_v the_o church_n yea_o god_n himself_o fall_v but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n without_o the_o foundation_n head_n soul_n form_n sum_n definition_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o protestant_n therefore_o none_o can_v he_o hold_v for_o a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n whomesoever_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v this_o article_n they_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o colour_n challenge_v for_o protestant_n and_o because_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o before_o luther_n hold_v this_o article_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n first_o devise_v it_o they_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n before_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n who_o we_o can_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n vii_o â—_o beside_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o protestant_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 2._o vâ—â—â—d_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o that_o he_o believe_v at_o least_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o so_o that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v no_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o cap._n 1_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o deny_v one_o fundamental_a article_n 3._o num._n 3._o again_o because_o themselves_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n do_v insinuate_v that_o it_o sustain_v the_o church_n as_o the_o foundation_n sustain_v the_o house_n beside_o all_o protestant_n assign_v truth_n or_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o ausparg_n cap._n 7._o the_o english_a confession_n cap._n 19_o the_o suiâ—zers_n cap._n de_fw-la eccles_n and_o other_o protestant_n common_o and_o their_o meaning_n be_v church_n truth_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n whereupon_o d_o whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 541._o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o essential_a mark_n and_o at_o rat._n 3._o campiani_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a note_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n that_o in_o be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o church_n church_n caluin_n epist_n 190._o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n loc_fw-la 1._o author_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o danaeo_n pag._n 1029._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 145._o d._n willet_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 102._o yea_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apos_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o affirm_v that_o protestant_n account_v the_o truth_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n the_o chief_a an_o almost_o only_o essential_a inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o french_a confession_n cap._n 27._o the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o col_fw-fr 140._o melancthon_n tom_n 1_o in_o cap._n 16._o matthaeâ—_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 552._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n surriani_n loc_fw-la 21._o and_o other_o common_o but_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o any_o article_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a as_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n morton_n part_n 1._o church_n purity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n apol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o purity_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o purity_n from_o fundamental_a error_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o church_n and_o the_o like_a have_v vorstius_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 148._o nay_o the_o english_a confession_n art_n 19_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n
ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o and_o his_o majesty_n ep_v cit_fw-la 3â—_n whitâ—k_n cont._n 2._o q._n â—_o c._n 18._o sutla_fw-fr l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 1._o mort._n apol._n l._n 2._o cap._n 3â—_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hereupon_o diverse_a protestant_n deny_v those_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o galathian_o who_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a point_n point_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o unless_a protestant_n will_v deny_v their_o common_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n reject_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v away_o their_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o mark_n of_o she_o at_o all_o they_o can_v avouch_v any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o although_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a again_o protestant_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v just_a but_o how_o be_v he_o just_a who_o deni_v god_n faith_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n beside_o protestant_n say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o so_o convenient_o he_o may_v 3._o moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n most_o frequent_o 19_o leo._n jerm_n 4._o de_fw-fr nat._n hier._n lib._n 3_o â—ont_fw-fr ruffi_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi &_o q._n 11._o in_o mat._n &_o 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 51._o basilius_n in_o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o sometime_o also_o protestant_n themselves_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o he_o deny_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a article_n final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o laugh_v at_o catholics_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o father_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n because_o he_o hold_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o papistry_n for_o thus_o write_v pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la cap._n 1_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o to_o conclude_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n because_o in_o this_o error_n he_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o less_o they_o if_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v papist_n because_o we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o some_o truth_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 45._o pag._n 432_o his_o hold_v of_o some_o thing_n superstitious_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v entertain_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a church_n comprehend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hold_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v now_o otherwise_o expound_v and_o apply_v then_o by_o he_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 298_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o to_o the_o point_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v bernard_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o be_v profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o least_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o let_v they_o then_o abide_v the_o law_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o let_v not_o they_o conclude_v any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o point_n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o add_v also_o that_o against_o protestant_n we_o do_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v papist_n if_o we_o do_v show_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n in_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n for_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v papist_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o of_o other_o who_o protestant_n can_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o because_o neither_o we_o will_v grant_v nor_o they_o can_v avouch_v that_o such_o be_v either_o we_o or_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n protestant_n what_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o protestant_n be_v it_o therefore_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o to_o a_o protestant_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o either_o explicit_o or_o at_o least_o implicit_o and_o virtual_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o wilful_o deny_v no_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n challenge_v any_o who_o reject_v any_o one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a article_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n â—â—_o lib._n the_o unie_n baptism_n c._n â—â—_o because_o protestant_n themselves_n agree_v not_o herein_o but_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v concern_v sin_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o protestant_n in_o a_o strange_a fashion_n distinguish_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n devise_v rule_n of_o distinction_n among_o they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n we_o must_v first_o show_v ausp_n how_o much_o protestant_n esteem_v the_o conf._n of_o ausp_n that_o all_o protestant_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n at_o least_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a article_n thereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n this_o be_v manifest_a for_o in_o their_o conference_n at_o aldeburg_n both_o party_n of_o they_o agree_v to_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o disputation_n and_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 404._o those_o of_o the_o elector_n side_n do_v say_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o and_o do_v look_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n next_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o lutheran_n in_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la senat._n argentinens_fw-la pag._n 70._o religion_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n present_v to_o charles_n the_o 5._o anno_fw-la 1530_o and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o subscribe_v at_o numberg_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o religion_n in_o all_o article_n religion_n the_o square_a of_o religion_n heshusius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr present_a corp_n christi_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la affirm_v that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n all_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o degree_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v swear_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o it_o the_o same_o testify_v lobechius_n disp_n 1._o pag._n 12._o and_o as_o lavatherus_n add_v anno_fw-la 1530_o the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v straight_o forbid_v to_o defend_v any_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o confession_n heâ—â—â—sius_n also_o lib._n cit_fw-la write_v holy_a the_o authority_n thereof_o most_o holy_a that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a among_o all_o godly_a man_n westphalus_n count_v laskum_n affime_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ernestus_n regius_n in_o vita_fw-la vrbani_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n lobechius_n lib._n cit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n distinguish_v the_o orthodoxal_a church_n from_o the_o heterodoxall_a reineccius_n in_o armatura_fw-la tom_fw-mi
worship_n god_n and_o m._n jewel_n in_o deaf_a apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o elias_n think_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o israel_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v alive_a d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapletoni_n it_o sell_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o sincere_o worship_v god_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 126_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carry_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a hart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n d._n sutclife_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 95_o the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n do_v seem_v to_o he_o so_o destroy_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 476_o elias_n think_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saythfull_a be_v perish_v in_o his_o tyme._n elias_n believe_v that_o none_o remain_v beside_o himself_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 475_o elias_n say_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o leave_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o false_o they_o impose_v upon_o elias_n this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v or_o destruction_n only_o i_o note_v how_o under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v perish_v which_o sometime_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v in_o their_o own_o name_n 9_o moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v perish_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 148_o child_n protestant_n church_n may_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a society_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n albeit_o of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o child_n alone_o aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 50_o any_o number_n though_o never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o the_o church_n for_o external_a matter_n juniuâ—_n count_v 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16_o number_n of_o any_o number_n two_o man_n order_v towards_o god_n be_v a_o church_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o two_o man_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o pag._n seq_n he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o each_o man_n be_v a_o several_a church_n and_o pag._n 478_o only_a of_o two_o only_a if_o in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o or_o another_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o two_o if_o one_o or_o two_o which_o also_o bucanus_n say_v loc_n 41._o de_fw-fr eccles_n sect_n 14._o nay_o luther_n in_o cap._n 7._o gen._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 107._o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o word_n i_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n alone_a of_o one_o alone_a and_o rivet_v in_o epitome_n cont._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 27._o the_o church_n subsi_v in_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n final_o they_o think_v church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v for_o thus_o luther_n write_v in_o cap._n 2._o mathaeâ—_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 438_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o that_o consolation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o whersoever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o be_v diverse_o terrify_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v extreme_a wherewith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n boast_n and_o that_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n fol._n 226_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o it_o short_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o word_n be_v again_o take_v from_o us._n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 489._o alius_fw-la 508_o the_o pope_n obstinate_o keep_v those_o promise_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v comfort_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n boat_n althought_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n to_o which_o alone_a that_o be_v say_v do_v not_o so_o believe_v that_o nor_o so_o cheer_v up_o herself_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o those_o promise_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 216_o i_o often_o tremble_v that_o luther_n oftentimes_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o abode_n repeat_v those_o word_n this_o doctrine_n after_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v darken_v again_o the_o confession_n of_o mansfeld_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o shall_v follow_v at_o length_n to_o wit_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o sudden_o we_o shall_v lose_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v cent._n 5_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a what_o remain_v but_o utter_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n caluin_n in_o his_o catechism_n i_o be_o so_o doubtful_a touch_v posterity_n that_o i_o scarce_o dare_v think_v thereof_o author_n praefat._n in_o syntag._n confess_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n that_o matter_n will_v return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o former_a time_n and_o paraeus_n in_o miscellanca_n ursini_n pag._n 39_o say_v that_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n some_o dreadful_a night_n and_o darkness_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o cap._n 1._o aggaei_n this_o gospel_n which_o you_o now_o loath_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 503_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglians_n nor_o caluinist_n shall_v last_v ever_o be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o say_v protestant_n say_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o protestant_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v that_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o utter_a abolition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o think_v of_o posterity_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v consider_v now_o diligent_o good_a reader_n first_n how_o not_o few_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_a writer_n have_v confess_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v second_o note_n note_n that_o not_o obscure_a writer_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o three_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seldom_o confess_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o four_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a or_o general_a term_n only_o but_o in_o plain_a and_o most_o particular_a word_n last_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o contentious_a writing_n against_o their_o adversary_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o which_o speech_n some_o use_n to_o speak_v hyperbolica_o but_o also_o in_o their_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a writing_n as_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n or_o relate_v history_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n unto_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n shall_v have_v hyperbolical_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v without_o meaning_n so_o but_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a master_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o writing_n so_o plain_o and_o so_o particular_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v and_o yet_o not_o mean_a so_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a master_n of_o protestant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n have_v deceive_v their_o reader_n and_o have_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o most_o frequent_a and_o most_o plain_a word_n utter_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n but_o out_o of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o scorp_n c._n
but_o even_o to_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n or_o invisibility_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o protestant_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n already_o rehearse_v &_o shall_v yet_o more_o by_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v repeat_v hereafter_o invisible_a that_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 5._o further_o more_v therefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n may_v and_o have_v be_v invisible_a respective_o that_o be_v to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o also_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 493_o the_o church_n be_v and_o abide_v in_o popery_n but_o true_o so_o hide_v as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o appearance_n the_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o where_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 344_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o that_o not_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n or_o trace_v of_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o micheas_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 434_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a age_n there_o be_v no_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n extant_a the_o magdeburgian_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 10._o century_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o &_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o age_n extant_a no_o form_n extant_a likewise_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o 11._o century_n every_o where_o be_v darkness_n neither_o dare_v the_o church_n mutter_v any_o thing_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 927._o write_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o true_a church_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o eye_n &_o sight_n of_o man_n into_o lurk_a hole_n and_o hide_v herself_o in_o darkness_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 120_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v hospinian_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o year_n 1515._o the_o church_n lie_v miserable_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o most_o strong_a deluge_n caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extant_a extant_a no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n it_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o isaias_n touch_v the_o oveward_n show_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v but_o desolate_a and_o confuse_a waist_n on_o all_o side_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 99_o the_o church_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pareus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n cap._n 6_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o waâ—_n sick_a to_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v but_o where_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o in_o the_o world_n withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sadeel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocarion_n of_o minister_n pag._n 533_o after_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lurk_v the_o lord_n call_v she_o at_o this_o time_n into_o light_n discern_v can_v not_o be_v discern_v voyen_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o catalogue_n doct_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v no_o tract_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o his_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o truth_n first_o begin_v to_o spring_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o of_o unheard_a of_o d._n humphrey_n unto_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pag._n 286_o why_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n can_v be_v see_v of_o our_o adversary_n or_o draw_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 288_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v extant_a who_o either_o by_o teach_v extant_a not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o name_n extant_a or_o monish_v or_o write_v do_v help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o rank_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n another_o succession_n of_o bispop_n another_o picture_n of_o protestant_n and_o pag._n 291_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hide_v which_o they_o no_o where_n suffer_v alive_a d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 479_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a wilderness_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v lay_v secret_a flee_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o quest_n 5._o c._n 3._o pag._n 499_o luther_n bring_v the_o faith_n out_o of_o darkness_n wherein_o before_o it_o lay_v drown_v and_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 502_o our_o church_n be_v then_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a visible_a not_o visible_a what_o then_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o no._n for_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n colum_fw-la 788_o we_o say_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v before_o this_o our_o age_n that_o universal_a defection_n overwhelm_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n visible_a not_o visible_a and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o that_o tyme._n m._n base_a in_o his_o 1._o century_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britanny_n cap._n 4_o from_o phocas_n until_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o lurk_v hole_n m._n downham_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 2_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n powell_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o antichrist_n c._n 23_o our_o religion_n lie_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v bury_v unknown_a &_o bury_v and_o m._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n exhort_v the_o university_n man_n to_o protestantisme_n bid_v they_o pluck_v out_o truth_n lie_v long_a time_n lurk_v in_o trophonius_n den_n thus_o clear_o and_o thus_o many_o way_n they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a unknown_a and_o bury_v before_o luther_n arise_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o they_o intend_v invisible_a they_o teach_v the_o church_n may_v be_v simple_o invisible_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v invisible_a for_o they_o will_v never_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 495_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o so_o disperse_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o where_o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o appear_v no_o where_o appear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o her_o visible_a form_n not_o at_o all_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n herbrand_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o divinity_n place_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 502._o write_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a godly_a not_o to_o the_o godly_a kemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 78_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n another_o bastard_n and_o company_n prevail_a and_o overtop_v do_v so_o as_o it_o were_o hide_v that_o elias_n may_v say_v i_o be_o leâ—t_o alone_o gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o dispute_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 946_o no_o sure_o if_o at_o some_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n sometime_o god_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o church_n have_v no_o apparent_a form_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 332_o the_o church_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o antidote_n of_o the_o 18._o article_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n
be_v see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n that_o the_o external_a knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a condition_n without_o visible_a succession_n and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a form_n that_o the_o visible_a face_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v utter_o perish_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v the_o outward_a church_n perish_v that_o it_o may_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n perish_v and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 8._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o none_o at_o all_o no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n need_v no_o witty_a interpreter_n but_o only_o a_o attent_a hearer_n 11._o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a refute_v protestant_n untrue_a shift_n refute_v that_o d._n white_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38._o and_o 40._o say_v untrue_o that_o protestant_n imagine_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n simple_o invisible_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o oftentimes_o profess_v open_o the_o contrary_a untrue_o also_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472._o that_o we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o make_v such_o a_o church_n as_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o for_o as_o have_v be_v see_v many_o 5.6_o num._n 5.6_o and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v so_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n understand_v not_o a_o company_n visible_o profess_v their_o faith_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o visible_a man_n who_o keep_v their_o faith_n secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o man_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n altogether_o invisible_a and_o only_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o few_o for_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a untrue_o also_o say_v junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o write_v this_o only_a we_o say_v the_o visible_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v hide_v or_o fail_v to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n not_o that_o it_o can_v become_v invisible_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a last_o some_o do_v untrue_o expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o because_o their_o word_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o expound_v so_o many_o absolute_a speech_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n beside_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o sometime_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v it_o see_v and_o those_o who_o limitate_v the_o former_a speech_n agree_v not_o together_o in_o their_o exposition_n for_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v glorious_a and_o of_o every_o one_o d._n white_a lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 37._o that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v a_o part_n and_o free_v from_o all_o error_n d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v public_o of_o all_o man_n by_o her_o visible_a rite_n and_o visible_a succession_n which_o shift_n he_o call_v the_o bulwarck_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o bulwarck_n be_v build_v of_o he_o without_o all_o foundation_n and_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o the_o former_a confession_n d._n feild_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o what_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v whole_o invisible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n already_o rehearse_v see_v the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o 12._o for_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a demand_n to_o request_v they_o to_o show_v it_o before_o that_o tyme._n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o demand_n impudent_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a demand_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o request_v to_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o touch_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o visible_a form_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o luther_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n then_o lay_v hide_v d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 19_o but_o you_o bid_v i_o bring_v forth_o those_o elect_v protestant_n which_o lie_v hide_v through_o all_o the_o world_n good_a god_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n do_v you_o demand_v unjust_a unjust_a that_o i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o they_o who_o i_o say_v lay_v hide_v and_o sadeel_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o turrian_o sophism_n pag._n 766_o but_o i_o promise_v not_o as_o you_o say_v that_o i_o will_v answer_n to_o this_o your_o question_n where_o those_o invisible_a remnant_n lay_v hide_v as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v hide_v by_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o thesis_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v lie_v so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 551_o at_o last_o come_v that_o general_a apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v for_o then_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o extinct_a church_n only_o shadow_n and_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o only_a shadow_n and_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o intimate_v plessy_n mornay_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n know_v his_o own_o and_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 176_o you_o deny_v that_o luther_n sound_v a_o company_n of_o his_o sect_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a company_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v to_o show_v a_o follower_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n show_v that_o which_o impli_v visible_a imply_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o prove_v the_o invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a napper_n upon_o 12._o cap._n apocal_a pag._n 294_o from_o the_o year_n 316._o god_n with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v invisible_a the_o same_o he_o say_v pag._n 188_o but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o unjust_a demand_n to_o have_v their_o church_n show_v before_o luther_n if_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o if_o her_o outward_a light_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o only_a shadow_n and_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n remain_v and_o last_o if_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a the_o same_o also_o they_o intimate_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o may_v be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 495_o god_n church_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o elias_n time_n but_o so_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v
not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hyperius_n in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 349_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n of_o elias_n altogether_o invisible_a to_o man_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17_o the_o church_n hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o alone_o know_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v often_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v eftsoon_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o we_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 478_o we_o say_v that_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a may_v be_v so_o scatter_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n only_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n only_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n god_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o fly_v man_n judgement_n and_o which_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o see_v of_o man_n invisible_a how_o long_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a 13._o if_o any_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o age_n their_o church_n be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o cap._n to_o the_o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 214._o say_v that_o she_o lay_v hide_v above_o 300._o year_n to_o who_o come_v near_o danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n cap._n 8._o saying_n the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n 350._o year_n but_o luther_n better_a think_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o popery_n tom_fw-mi 7._o make_v she_o to_o have_v lurk_v 600._o year_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v hospinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o history_n melancthon_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o luther_n tom_n 2._o will_v have_v this_o lurk_a to_o have_v be_v 400._o year_n but_o caluin_n his_o book_n of_o scandal_n perkins_n and_o bale_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v continue_v 900._o year_n parcus_n above_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o napper_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 316_o with_o who_o consent_v brocard_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n apocal._n pag._n 110._o fuccius_fw-la in_o his_o cronology_n fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lurk_v a_o little_a high_o from_o the_o year_n 261._o and_o final_o curio_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n pag._n 33_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n even_o to_o our_o tim_n which_o they_o also_o intimate_v who_o say_v that_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n o_o christ_n most_o patient_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o tertullian_n who_o so_o many_o year_n yea_o so_o many_o age_n do_v suffer_v thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o till_o luther_n come_v to_o help_v thou_o 14._o church_n luther_n author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o luther_n be_v at_o least_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o not_o the_o first_o which_o found_v it_o yet_o the_o first_o which_o after_o it_o be_v fall_v &_o in_o substance_n perish_v do_v raise_v and_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o when_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_v there_o become_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o undoubted_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o protestant_n against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n he_o shall_v first_o gainsay_v so_o many_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v search_v all_o corner_n and_o inquire_v of_o all_o man_n have_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o visible_a church_n appear_v beside_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o all_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n which_o to_o do_v of_o time_n before_o his_o age_n be_v to_o play_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o mad_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o affirm_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o testimony_n especial_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o have_v most_o need_n to_o affirm_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o want_v all_o sufficient_a humane_a testimony_n be_v evident_a because_o neither_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n nor_o any_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o will_v depose_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n revolt_n that_o also_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v for_o protestant_n at_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o sup._n num_fw-la 7._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o election_n and_o justification_n out_o of_o which_o church_n they_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o most_o needs_o say_v so_o since_o they_o common_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereof_o the_o elect_a and_o just_a alone_o be_v member_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a may_v be_v member_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n to_o that_o church_n only_o which_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o she_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o as_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v infer_v 176_o lib._n 2._o count_n maxim_n c._n 3._o l_o 3_o c_o 176_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v or_o shall_v ever_o continue_v of_o who_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustin_n word_n have_v thou_o hear_v this_o whence_o do_v thou_o learn_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v it_o for_o to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o have_v thou_o presume_v for_o to_o affirm_v it_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o authority_n nor_o reason_n if_o protestant_n cry_v out_o â—_o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 3_o c._n â—_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o church_n visible_a among_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o synagogue_n which_o now_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n we_o can_v name_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a aught_o they_o think_v it_o to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n which_o yet_o none_o neither_o of_o that_o church_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o at_o that_o can_v ever_o name_n 15._o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o every_o protestant_a church_n for_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o invisible_a church_n as_o protestant_n mean_v that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n profess_v outward_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v first_o refute_v those_o who_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v such_o a_o invisible_a church_n especial_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o shuffle_v and_o either_o send_v we_o to_o other_o or_o themselves_o name_v we_o such_o as_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n hold_v protestantisme_n but_o embrace_v not_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o and_o
therefore_o be_v but_o half_a protestant_n for_o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o show_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o whole_a and_o true_a protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v all_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o absolve_v protestant_n those_o confute_v who_o say_v there_o be_v some_o visible_a protestant_n when_o luther_n arise_v chap._n v._n be_v what_o a_o man_n illyricus_n be_v 1._o some_o protestant_n when_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o visible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n begin_v do_v not_o themselves_o name_v any_o but_o send_v we_o to_o illyricus_n or_o m._n fox_n so_o play_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 3._o against_o duraeus_n sect_n 12._o 261._o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n hosâ—_n part_n 2._o fol._n â—c_z 4._o beza_n epist_n 55._o in_o mat._n 20_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o 4._o ephe._n sâ—uitet_fw-la praefat._n in_o tom_n 1._o pareus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr amâ—sl_n great_a cap._n 1_o melancâ—h_n tom_fw-mi 2._o hesk._n in_o antid_v schâ—sselb_n praf_n to_o 2._o kemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la p._n 261._o and_o lib._n 7._o sect_n 1_o d._n fulke_o of_o succession_n pag._n 324._o schusselburg_n in_o 8._o tom_n of_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 365._o vorstius_n in_o his_o autibellarm_n pag._n 159._o lubbert_n lib._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o and_o other_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o themselves_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o visible_a protestant_n for_o they_o will_v never_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o answer_v this_o question_n upon_o other_o if_o they_o can_v have_v answer_v it_o themselves_o and_o beside_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n to_o who_o they_o may_v send_v we_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o so_o important_a demand_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o illyricus_n or_o m._n fox_n for_o illyricus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o vagabond_n a_o hell_n hound_n a_o heretic_n a_o manichee_n deceitful_a a_o liar_n a_o impostor_n a_o falsifier_n a_o caviller_n a_o sclaunderer_n a_o singular_a inventor_n of_o sclaunder_n a_o sycophant_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n impudent_o blasphemous_a a_o broacher_n of_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v in_o epicurism_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o impugn_v truth_n withal_o beside_o a_o audacious_a ignorance_n and_o a_o very_a divilesh_n spirit_n this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o of_o illyricus_n wherefore_o to_o send_v we_o to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v no_o man_n of_o credit_n to_o who_o they_o may_v refer_v us._n and_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v fox_n a_o most_o impudent_a patcher_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o his_o false_a martyrologe_n propose_v thief_n traitor_n sorcerer_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o anabaptist_n papist_n profess_a enemy_n and_o some_o then_o alive_a for_o protestant_a martyr_n as_o allen_n cope_n show_v in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n beside_o those_o who_o illyricus_n name_v before_o luther_n himself_o dare_v not_o call_v protestant_n but_o witness_n of_o truth_n because_o forsooth_o they_o dislike_v some_o doctrine_n or_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o witness_n also_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n themselves_o as_o 19_o as_o lib._n 19_o pius_n 2._o some_o famous_a papist_n as_o 15._o as_o lib_fw-la 15._o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n who_o himself_o call_v the_o 16._o the_o lib._n 15._o &_o 16._o pillar_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o say_v they_o renew_v popery_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n some_o profess_a adversary_n of_o protestant_n as_o 19_o as_o lib._n 19_o clichtoucus_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o before_o be_v see_v condemn_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o sum_n of_o protestancy_n some_o those_o who_o only_o dislike_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o some_o pope_n as_o 1._o as_o centur._n 6_o cap._n 1._o richard_n hampell_a some_o atheist_n as_o 19_o as_o lib._n 19_o machiavelli_n some_o who_o any_o way_n catal._n way_n praf_n catal._n gainsayd_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o deed_n of_o any_o pope_n sure_o for_o illyricus_n to_o bring_v such_o witness_n after_o he_o have_v search_v in_o all_o corner_n and_o rake_v in_o all_o channel_n do_v manifest_o bewray_v that_o there_o can_v no_o true_a protestant_n be_v find_v before_o luther_n tyme._n for_o illyricus_n though_o never_o so_o impudent_a will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v brag_v of_o such_o silly_a witness_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o true_a protestant_n whatsoever_o beside_o such_o felloweâ—_n may_v be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o protestant_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o care_v not_o who_o any_o one_o may_v say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n for_o as_o luther_n say_v 437._o tom._n 2._o fol_z 437._o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v &_o convince_v to_o have_v be_v such_o without_o which_o his_o say_n be_v but_o voluntary_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o rash_a and_o unreasonable_a 2._o and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o m._n fox_n produce_v for_o protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521._o as_o himself_o write_v pag._n 749._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 1596._o that_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o luther_n new_a preach_v and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o luther_n beside_o they_o all_o abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o soon_o after_o die_v for_o sorrow_n or_o linger_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protester_n not_o abiurer_n moreover_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n of_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n albeit_o as_o fox_n write_v pag._n 550_o there_o be_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n make_v as_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v so_o secret_o teach_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v wherefore_o these_o wretched_a abiurer_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o wiclifist_n or_o lollard_n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v anon_o protestant_n the_o waldense_n be_v no_o protestant_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o the_o waldense_n be_v the_o visible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n rise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a &_o absolute_a protestant_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o hold_v all_o the_o whole_a substance_n necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n before_o luther_n time_n who_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o catholic_n against_o they_o at_o those_o time_n and_o illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1597._o lib._n 15._o pag._n 544._o write_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n and_o pag._n 559._o out_o of_o aenaeas_n siluius_n and_o pag._n 539._o relate_v their_o confession_n out_o of_o sleidan_n and_o himself_o pag._n 536._o reckon_v 13._o of_o their_o article_n of_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n albeit_o other_o part_v they_o into_o more_o branch_n and_o make_v they_o more_o but_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o trace_n of_o only_o justify_v faith_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o their_o confession_n which_o the_o say_a illyricus_n have_v in_o his_o catalogue_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1526._o yea_o there_o col_fw-fr 1832._o he_o say_v that_o husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n as_o say_v he_o silvius_n intimate_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o belie_v both_o husse_n and_o hierome_n &_o also_o silvius_n 7._o num._n 7._o because_o neither_o they_o know_v of_o any_o such_o justification_n as_o shall_v straight_o appear_v neither_o silvius_n intimate_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o it_o clear_o bewray_v that_o the_o waldense_n believe_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n moreover_o luther_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o rehearse_v confess_v that_o the_o waldense_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o imputative_a justice_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n who_o want_v the_o very_a soul_n sum_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n second_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o believe_v the_o contrary_a
the_o waldense_n and_o therefore_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n be_v not_o the_o waldense_n confession_n nor_o albeit_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o waldense_n do_v believe_v it_o final_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o inculcate_v i_o regard_v not_o who_o any_o one_o say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n but_o who_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o neither_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o whole_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o protestancy_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o whit_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v burn_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o waldense_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a protestant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v true_a protestant_n they_o in_o vain_a do_v feign_v it_o beside_o we_o ask_v of_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o produce_v one_o man_n waldensian_n or_o other_o who_o have_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o writing_n but_o of_o live_a man_n protestant_n wiclif_n be_v no_o true_a protestant_n 6._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o prove_v that_o wicliffe_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v together_o with_o other_o heretic_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v plain_o enough_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o disallow_v the_o donatist_n and_o wiclifist_n second_o because_o neither_o in_o wiclif_n book_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n be_v there_o any_o sign_n of_o sole_a justify_n faith_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a writer_n contend_v with_o they_o there_o about_o three_o because_o as_o melancthon_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n in_o his_o 1._o tom_fw-mi print_a at_o bustle_n pag._n 416_o wiclif_n neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n yea_o husse_v his_o principal_a follower_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o rehearse_v believe_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o wiclif_n himself_o in_o thomas_n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o bid_v every_o one_o hope_n in_o the_o proper_a justice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n which_o thing_n alone_o do_v separate_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o protestant_n camp_n four_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o of_o schusselburg_n tom_n 3._o catal_a pag._n 190._o of_o kemnice_n in_o fundament_n be_v coenae_fw-la pag._n 114._o of_o pantalcon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o of_o mathias_n hoe_n disput_fw-la 27._o they_o be_v term_v most_o monstrous_a monster_n and_o d._n cay_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n object_v wicliffe_n to_o the_o oxford_n man_n as_o a_o slay_v of_o their_o university_n five_o wiclif_n teach_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v and_o to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o catholic_n object_v unto_o he_o lectionum_fw-la canisius_n to_o 3_o antiq_n lectionum_fw-la rokesana_n prince_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o catholics_n before_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v these_o word_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o wiclif_n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n if_o a_o king_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n which_o last_o article_n osiander_n in_o his_o 15._o century_n repeat_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n wiclif_n do_v plain_o sophistical_o and_o seditious_o wrangle_v upon_o civil_a dominion_n and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n wiclif_n be_v mad_a who_o think_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v no_o dominion_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n politic_n wiclif_n will_v have_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o loose_v their_o dominion_n so_o that_o i_o marvel_v how_o d._n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v that_o wiclif_n teach_v so_o when_o as_o not_o only_a catholik_o but_o even_o hussite_n and_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v it_o moreover_o wiclif_n as_o osiander_n report_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a do_v condemn_v lawful_a oath_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n give_v this_o sentence_n of_o he_o i_o have_v look_v into_o wiclif_n but_o i_o have_v find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o error_n faith_n wiclife_o hold_v not_o justice_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o at_o all_o understand_v not_o nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o fond_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o politic_a affair_n will_v have_v priest_n to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n chap._n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o superstition_n of_o wiclif_n be_v pernicious_a and_o seditious_a which_o drive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n proper_a m._n stow_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1376._o write_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o lay_v man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o perpetuity_n final_o vadianus_n in_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o foul_o err_v protestant_n hussite_n no_o protestant_n 7._o husse_v likewise_o and_o his_o partner_n we_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o foresay_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n second_o because_o husse_v be_v by_o name_n reject_v of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o 30._o article_n tom_n 2._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o i_o he_o give_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o psal_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol_z 395_o husse_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 108._o he_o say_v that_o husse_v hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o pestilent_a most_o pernicious_a horrible_a and_o whole_o impious_a yea_o very_a devilish_a and_o in_o his_o lypsicall_a dispute_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 260_o i_o know_v and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o a_o evil_a prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o i_o damn_v the_o article_n of_o husse_n and_o both_o there_o and_o other_o where_o 251._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 30._o 291._o 292._o 251._o oftentimes_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bohemian_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o hussite_n and_o in_o his_o table-talkes_a chapter_n of_o sâ—ermers_n say_v husse_v believe_v that_o work_n with_o faith_n do_v justify_v which_o point_n alone_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n faith_n husse_o believe_v not_o sole_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n husse_n depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o reprove_v vice_n and_o naughty_a life_n which_o also_o affirm_v hierome_n of_o prage_n husse_v his_o fellow_n in_o m._n fox_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocal._n where_o also_o m._n fox_n himself_o write_v that_o husse_v agree_v with_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n mass_n vow_n predestination_n free_a will_n form_v faith_n cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o plain_o declare_v how_o little_o he_o hold_v of_o protestancy_n last_o when_o bellarmine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n begin_v any_o religion_n but_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometisme_n grecisme_n nestorianisme_n hussite_n heresy_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 502._o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v all_o for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n be_v then_o in_o which_o word_n he_o profess_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o different_a church_n from_o the_o hussite_n junius_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o some_o protestant_n deny_v hussite_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o luther_n upon_o the_o 53._o
society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v term_v of_o protestant_n the_o true_a church_n not_o because_o this_o church_n or_o society_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o because_o always_o in_o or_o under_o it_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o society_n in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v sociate_v and_o unite_v in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n which_o d._n whitaker_n intimate_v when_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 485._o he_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v true_a say_v be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o suppose_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o perhaps_o false_a for_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o the_o just_a and_o elect_v when_o as_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v â—0_n matt._n â—0_n especial_o if_o as_o protestant_n say_v one_o or_o two_o make_v a_o church_n sure_o danaeus_n cont._n 4._o pag._n 689._o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o say_v these_o visible_a company_n be_v sometime_o a_o part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n sometime_o none_o but_o admit_v that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o just_a and_o elect_v what_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o term_v the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o society_n in_o justice_n &_o predestination_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o will_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apparent_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o call_v that_o society_n the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o call_v it_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n have_v term_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o can_v these_o epithet_n or_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o society_n then_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o because_o they_o signify_v as_o proper_o and_o express_o that_o only_a church_n as_o she_o can_v be_v express_v of_o we_o by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o all_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o very_a true_a church_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n indeed_o 6._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a invisible_a protestant_n somtym_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o oftentimes_o protestant_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o yet_o have_v her_o outward_a mark_n that_o she_o may_v be_v know_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 56_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o void_a of_o external_a mark_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v not_o know_v where_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o upon_o 51._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 474_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v preach_v not_o between_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n melancthon_n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 511_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n again_o we_o seigne_n not_o a_o invisible_a church_n like_v to_o a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o 3._o tome_fw-mi he_o think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o put_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o what_o tend_v that_o perdigious_a speech_n invible_n monstruous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invible_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n 1._o tim._n tom_n 4._o pag._n 398_o other_o say_v he_o set_v aside_o whole_o the_o external_a show_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o where_o see_v or_o hear_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v where_o and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n james_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 210_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n again_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v incorrupt_a etc._n etc._n hunnius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n pag._n 91_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 430_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o inward_a say_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n now_o as_o far_o as_o this_o in_o outward_a rite_n be_v perform_v so_o far_o the_o true_a church_n true_o be_v visible_a beurlin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o gesner_n loc_fw-fr 24._o by_o adam_n francis_n in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o by_o other_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n thus_o write_v vrsin_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la ad_fw-la catechcsin_fw-la pag._n 2_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v know_v unto_o what_o company_n they_o must_v adjoine_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v whole_o want_v a_o visible_a form_n keckerman_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o theological_a system_a write_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v sensible_a that_o other_o nation_n may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o and_o that_o confession_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n can_v never_o fail_v whole_o nor_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o err_v danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o visible_a to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o without_o doubt_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 126_o god_n have_v have_v ever_o &_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 390_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o
be_v certain_a that_o d._n martin_n luther_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o foul_a and_o impious_a error_n we_o first_o of_o all_o will_v not_o only_o yield_v he_o up_o to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n 10._o ibid._n fol._n 206._o most_o holy_a faoher_n we_o devout_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o your_o holiness_n do_v most_o humble_o &_o earnest_o beseech_v etc._n etc._n and_o below_o neither_o will_v we_o ever_o seem_v such_o as_o will_v pertinacious_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o obey_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n behest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o frederick_n the_o elector_n fol._n 227._o above_o all_o thing_n we_o exceed_o like_a that_o your_o highness_n simple_o and_o pure_o honour_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v we_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o other_o mind_n we_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o university_n but_o the_o people_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v also_o catholik_o as_o luther_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n to_o frederick_n elector_n fol._n 330._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n begin_v by_o i_o 3._o frederick_n also_o the_o elector_n catholke_n fredrick_n elector_n first_o catholke_n and_o luther_n chief_a patron_n be_v a_o papist_n for_o thus_o himself_o write_v to_o cardinal_n raphael_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 228._o your_o kindness_n god_n willing_a shall_v never_o see_v that_o i_o have_v any_o other_o mind_n or_o will_v then_o to_o show_v myself_o obedient_a and_o officious_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o his_o counsellor_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 116._o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o likewise_o tom_n 1._o fol._n 101._o frederick_n the_o elector_n above_o all_o love_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n beside_o as_o luther_n write_v tom_n 7._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la simulacris_fw-la he_o put_v silver_n statue_n in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o tom_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 268._o he_o deceive_v by_o papist_n do_v great_o increase_v and_o adorn_v the_o house_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o found_v also_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n where_o he_o keep_v mass_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1524._o as_o chytreus_n testify_v lib._n 11._o histor_n saxon._n and_o luther_n intimate_v in_o formula_fw-la missae_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol_z 387._o saying_n be_v not_o you_o or_o any_o other_o afraid_a that_o in_o our_o wittenberg_n that_o sacrilegious_a tophee_n remain_v as_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o lose_v money_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n i_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o saint_n 4._o pomeranus_n pomeranus_n bugenlage_n the_o pomeran_n and_o first_o protestant_n of_o wittembrge_n have_v be_v before_o a_o papist_n for_o as_o scultet_n concione_fw-la saecul_fw-la pag_n 15._o report_v when_o he_o first_o read_v luther_n book_n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la he_o say_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n never_o behold_v a_o great_a heretic_n than_o luther_n of_o osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n thus_o writ_v danaeus_n respon_n ad_fw-la leonicum_n pag._n 1518._o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a franciscan_a erier_n his_o proper_a name_n be_v hosen_n that_o be_v hose_n or_o hosier_n but_o of_o hosier_n he_o will_v be_v call_v hosion_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n 5._o the_o same_o also_o we_o manifest_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o sacramentarye_n among_o who_o zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 341._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o receive_v joust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o pope_n liberality_n when_o i_o think_v it_o a_o pious_a and_o godly_a matter_n to_o defend_v to_o my_o strength_n his_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la write_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v become_v seven_o time_n worse_o than_o when_o he_o maintain_v popish_a religion_n likewise_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la he_o chief_a partner_n thus_o witness_v of_o himself_o respon_n poster_n ad_fw-la porkey_n merum_fw-la pag._n 108._o i_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n be_v of_o a_o good_a age_n and_o a_o man_n &_o doctor_n and_o with_o mature_a advice_n to_o which_o hospin_n add_v part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 35._o he_o enter_v two_o yeure_n before_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o our_o saviour_n near_o to_o auspurge_n and_o there_o become_v a_o monk_n fear_v some_o danger_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o luther_n writing_n pelicanus_n pelicanus_n and_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 42._o he_o say_v that_o pelican_n be_v a_o franciscan_a and_o fol._n 213._o that_o bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n become_v a_o dominican_n in_o his_o childhood_n of_o who_o also_o and_o peter_n martyr_n d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellar._n say_v they_o leave_v their_o monkish_a life_n 6._o of_o caluin_n caluin_n caluin_n thus_o testify_v himself_o lib_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 100_o under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n i_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v since_o god_n deliver_v i_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 122._o if_o i_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o my_o matter_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v leave_v your_o faction_n in_o his_o testament_n god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o deep_a darkness_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o i_o be_v drown_v and_o pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a cap._n 1._o whence_o be_v luther_n and_o caluin_n but_o of_o papist_n the_o same_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o beza_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o benefice_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o noyon_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o parish_n thereby_o and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o protestancy_n by_o robert_n olivetan_n that_o peter_n martyr_n martyr_n peter_n martyr_n be_v long_a time_n both_o catholic_a and_o canon_n regular_a simler_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n which_o also_o he_o affirm_v of_o zanchius_n zanchius_n zanchius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 18._o companion_n that_o forsake_v popery_n follow_v peter_n martyr_n who_o also_o in_o his_o preface_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v 35._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o leave_v babylon_n 7._o concern_v the_o lutheran_n in_o general_a general_n lutheran_n in_o general_n thus_o write_v luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la erford_n fol._n 500_o in_o which_o error_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v all_o stifle_v enthrall_v wlth_n a_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a slavery_n do_v serve_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n serve_v the_o same_o in_o sin_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 43._o isaiae_n fol._n 179._o we_o be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o who_o have_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o cap._n 4._o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 377._o we_o old_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o popish_a faith_n and_o have_v so_o swallow_v it_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o most_o inward_a sinew_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o forget_v it_o with_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o we_o learn_v the_o true_a say_v you_o hear_v how_o hardly_o the_o very_a first_o protestant_n can_v become_v protestant_n &_o leave_v to_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o cap._n 11._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 129._o he_o thus_o boast_v we_o be_v holy_a apostate_n for_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o satan_n melancthon_n likewise_o in_o cap._n 7._o math._n tom_n 1._o fol._n 406._o we_o be_v heretofore_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n tom._n 2._o cont_n suenefeld_n pag._n 200._o we_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n church_n tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la art_n bavar_n fol._n 364._o there_o be_v necessary_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papist_n and_o tom_n 4._o in_o act._n wormat_n pag._n 403._o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o popish_a congregation_n and_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o forsake_v the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n james_n andrew_n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 332._o the_o more_o age_a do_v grateful_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v from_o you_o that_o be_v lest_o you_o and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o schuffelburg_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o catal._n haeret_fw-la have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o cause_n whereon_o our_o conscience_n may_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n rely_v why_o in_o this_o our_o age_n ancestor_n
we_o these_o accurse_a speech_n and_o other_o too_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o to_o give_v shine_v some_o one_o glimmer_a beam_n of_o truth_n unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o new_a &_o the_o success_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v against_o we_o no_o fact_n so_o detestable_a but_o that_o the_o people_n than_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n ibid._n divis_fw-la 1_o how_o often_o have_v they_o set_v on_o fire_n prince_n house_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a first_o appear_v of_o it_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1610._o pag_n 788._o writing_n what_o pass_v anno_fw-la 1523_o speak_v thus_o blade_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whereto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o have_v long_o track_v of_o time_n and_o a_o late_a chronicler_n think_v to_o be_v m._n good_a win_v write_v the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1521._o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o king_n move_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o erasmus_n who_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v challenge_n as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o low_a country_n gospel_n new_a gospel_n do_v not_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v do_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o protestant_n religion_n seem_v new_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o new_a how_o shall_v so_o many_o so_o famous_a protestant_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o different_a kind_n of_o writing_n to_o wit_n in_o prose_n in_o verse_n in_o peaceable_a in_o contentious_a writing_n in_o historical_a in_o dogmatic_a in_o speech_n to_o man_n &_o to_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a fresh_a unwonted_a unused_a whole_o new_a new_o plant_v &_o erect_v anew_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o new_a for_o as_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v some_o time_n bewray_v itself_o 5._o refute_v protestant_n first_o refute_v if_o any_o answer_n that_o the_o fore_n say_v protestamnt_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v absolute_o new_a first_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v they_o absolute_o say_v so_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o writing_n why_o do_v they_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n write_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o new_a when_o they_o speak_v so_o otherwise_o then_o because_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a as_o partly_o have_v be_v show_v before_o partly_o shall_v be_v more_o hereafter_o moreover_o this_o be_v like_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o marcionist_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v absolute_o new_a but_o only_o new_o know_v or_o discover_v 6._o five_o i_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n because_o even_o then_o when_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v new_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v new_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o suffice_v for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o new_a erect_v build_v &_o set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n thereof_o in_o such_o sorr_n as_o a_o house_n fall_v down_o but_o new_o raise_v in_o wall_n roof_n and_o other_o such_o substantial_a part_n may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a house_n because_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v new_a in_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o fall_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n refine_a and_o reform_v and_o that_o they_o be_v refiner_n and_o reformer_n d._n morton_n 1._o part_n apol._n lib_n 1._o cap_n ult_n write_v that_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o first_o antiquity_n but_o abrogate_a by_o man_n fault_n junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v renew_v but_o sure_o that_o thing_n who_o antiquity_n have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o break_a of_o be_v new_a for_o the_o kingdom_n in_o caesar_n time_n be_v new_a in_o rome_n although_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o city_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abrogate_a for_o diverse_a age_n whereupon_o rivet_v epitom-cont_a tract_n 3_o cap._n 21_o say_v thing_n be_v call_v new_a when_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o use_v after_o interruption_n beside_o whether_o a_o thing_n once_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o and_o afterward_o restore_v be_v to_o be_v call_v new_a or_o no_o it_o suffice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n new_a as_o a_o house_n fall_v down_o and_o new_o raise_v may_v be_v call_v nâ—w_o because_o the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_a in_o this_o manner_n nor_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o abrogate_a and_o cut_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n muscle_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la doctrina_fw-la pag._n 417_o albeit_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v new_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o renew_v doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o substantial_a renovation_n wherein_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v renew_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a page_n where_o he_o say_v that_o old_a matter_n abrogate_a &_o fall_v down_o for_o some_o age_n be_v renew_v a_o church_n therefore_o and_o religion_n fall_v down_o they_o do_v renew_v that_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a whereupon_o the_o french_a confession_n beza_n &_o bastingius_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v again_o &_o a_o new_a erect_v and_o other_o call_v she_o a_o church_n reviue_v resuscitate_v reborne_z and_z assign_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o begin_n of_o she_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o signify_v a_o new_a substantial_a production_n or_o make_v of_o she_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v a_o novation_n or_o renovation_n make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v either_o a_o substantial_a production_n or_o first_o make_v of_o that_o which_o never_o have_v be_v before_o or_o a_o reproduction_n and_o second_o make_v of_o that_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v of_o which_o novation_n or_o renovation_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n beside_o they_o call_v themselves_o renewer_n or_o refiner_n reformer_n protestant_n call_v themselves_o reformer_n and_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n reform_v or_o refine_v d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n cap._n 1_o we_o be_v renewer_n we_o call_v our_o religion_n reform_v caluin_n epist_n 341_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n junius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 16_o we_o hold_v the_o reform_a christian_n say_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n speak_v the_o scots_a confession_n the_o consent_n of_o poland_n d_o whitaker_n prefat_n count_v &_o cont_n 1._o quest_n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o c._n 2._o &_o other_o common_o i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o take_v away_o by_o their_o reformation_n and_o what_o a_o one_o have_v they_o give_v sure_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a substantial_a form_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o point_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o former_a manner_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a of_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o undoubted_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v substantial_a to_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a form_n and_o bring_v anew_o do_v make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o such_o a_o
renewer_n of_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n bucer_n resp_n ad_fw-la episc_n abrincen_v pag._n 613._o write_v that_o god_n by_o luther_n have_v merueilous_o and_o happy_o restore_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o age_n religion_n restore_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v religion_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 528_o luther_n only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o ad_fw-la rat._n 10._o campiani_n call_v he_o the_o renewer_n of_o the_o old_a say_v or_o as_o the_o english_a apology_n term_v he_o the_o promulgator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n d._n humphrey_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la pag._n 82._o say_v we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o great_a renewer_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renewer_n restorer_n settler_n of_o a_o thing_n corrupt_v especial_o if_o he_o restore_v the_o sum_n thereof_o as_o bucer_n say_v that_o luther_n restore_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o be_v a_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 5._o final_o they_o plain_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o protestancy_n be_v reveal_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n reveal_v luther_n first_o to_o who_o protestat_n be_v reveal_v author_n and_o begetter_n thereof_o luther_n himself_o in_o sermone_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homini_fw-la christiano_n praestandum_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 274._o speak_v thus_o to_o protestant_n i_o be_v the_o first_o who_o god_n set_v in_o these_o list_n i_o be_v also_o the_o first_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o you_o behold_v christian_a reader_n a_o new_a 18._o new_a theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o aetius_n surname_v atheist_n who_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v hide_v unto_o all_o a_o new_a eun._n new_a basil_n l._n count_v eun._n eunomius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v seund_v a_o new_a way_n to_o god_n and_o unheard_a of_o which_o none_o before_o have_v perceave_v a_o new_a 42._o new_a vinc._n c._n 42._o nestorius_n who_o glory_v that_o he_o first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o new_a cataphryge_n synod_n cataphryge_n athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n who_o say_v we_o have_v the_o first_o revelation_n &_o of_o we_o begin_v the_o christian_n say_v for_o of_o thou_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveueale_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o protestant_n 34._o praescrip_n cap._n 34._o to_o thou_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v use_v tertullians_n word_n have_v truth_n be_v reveal_v forsooth_o thou_o have_v find_v great_a favour_n and_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n at_o the_o devil_n hand_n again_o in_o exposit_n papaselli_n tom_n 2._o protestancy_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n fol._n 398._o luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o cause_n as_o bullinger_n praefat._n comment_fw-fr in_o joan._n write_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la saying_n when_o zuinglius_fw-la lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n moreover_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 206._o write_v thus_o to_o his_o most_o inward_a fellow_n melancthon_n the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o my_o name_n herostratus_n a_o herostratus_n and_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o man_n the_o herostratus_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n you_o see_v how_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o most_o assure_a friend_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o herostratus_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n burn_v melancthon_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o tom_fw-mi 9_o wittenberg_n germ._n fol._n 416._o thou_o write_v leader_n author_n &_o leader_n that_o for_o my_o authoritye_n sake_n thou_o do_v follow_v i_o as_o the_o author_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v how_o melancthon_n account_v luther_n the_o author_n and_o what_o suspicion_n be_v there_o that_o melancthon_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n write_v otherwise_o to_o he_o then_o he_o think_v schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n pag._n 363._o define_v true_a lutheran_n or_o protestant_n to_o be_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n amend_v popish_a abuse_n of_o which_o amendment_n say_v he_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o same_o mean_v they_o who_o call_v luther_n the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o they_o protest_v amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o a_o substantial_a mutation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o religion_n d._n sutclive_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 237._o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o raise_v the_o church_n fall_v down_o author_n author_n as_o cranmer_n and_o other_o our_o bishop_n also_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 328._o the_o prince_n who_o first_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o restore_a religion_n osiander_n in_o sleidan_n fol._n 22._o say_v that_o luther_n &_o melancthon_n have_v make_v a_o certain_a divinity_n which_o savour_v more_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n maker_n maker_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 1._o pag._n 26._o call_v luther_n the_o first_o deviser_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n deviser_n deviser_n and_o melchior_n neofanius_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brunswich_n in_o loc_n kemnitij_fw-la part_n 2._o say_v how_o much_o do_v all_o duchland_n owe_v to_o worthy_a luther_n for_o his_o great_a desert_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pure_a religion_n author_n author_n d._n covel_n also_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o plain_o confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n and_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o m._n horn_n in_o his_o harbour_n make_v england_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n begetter_n begetter_n i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n which_o bring_v forth_o bless_v man_n john_n wiclise_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o as_o rescius_fw-la in_o his_o ministromachia_n p._n 15._o report_v the_o lutheran_n call_v islebium_n where_o luther_n be_v bear_v their_o new_a bethleem_n bethleem_n a_o new_a bethleem_n forsooth_o because_o there_o be_v bear_v their_o new_a messiah_n the_o begetter_n author_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o religion_n mark_v now_o reader_n how_o luther_n by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_n confession_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a confession_n be_v the_o herostratus_n of_o the_o protestant_a fire_n final_o be_v the_o leader_n maker_n begetter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o all_o this_o book_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v just_o therefore_o may_v protestant_n sing_v to_o luther_n as_o lucretius_n do_v to_o his_o epicure_n the_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o epicurism_n 3._o lib._n 3._o those_o also_o of_o basse_fw-fr be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n to_o call_v oecolampadius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n in_o that_o city_n as_o report_n hospin_n and_o lavather_o in_o their_o hostory_n a_o 1531._o and_o junius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o neither_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o luther_n to_o spread_v devise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 26._o of_o minister_n matter_n devise_v of_o some_o few_o we_o thrust_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o protestancie_n set_v forth_o article_n with_o this_o title_n article_n devise_v of_o his_o majesty_n 6._o and_o from_o this_o evidence_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n it_o proceed_v first_o that_o luther_n oftentimes_o call_v it_o his_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n his_o word_n his_o cause_n his_o part_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 138._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 23._o doctrine_n protestancy_n be_v luther_n doctrine_n 29._o
liar_n they_o gainesayd_a themselves_o may_v a_o man_n accuse_v of_o crime_n expound_v figurative_o his_o open_a confession_n of_o that_o crime_n because_o at_o other_o time_n he_o deny_v it_o again_o protestant_n themselves_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n electour_n do_v reprehend_v those_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n because_o they_o avoid_v luther_n testimony_n by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n pag._n 303._o say_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a kind_n of_o argument_n he_o say_v well_o sometime_o therefore_o here_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v as_o equal_v for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o protestant_n in_o those_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v speak_v figurative_o because_o in_o those_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o manifest_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o to_o use_v luther_n word_n 220._o tom._n 2._o fol._n 220._o by_o this_o rashness_n and_o licence_n you_o give_v your_o adversary_n leave_v to_o turn_v it_o against_o you_o certain_o if_o they_o clear_o have_v say_v both_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o think_v both_o or_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v proper_o &_o what_o figurative_o moreover_o protestant_n cry_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v themselves_o how_o often_o say_v luther_n do_v the_o father_n fight_n with_o themselves_o institut_fw-la tom._n 2._o assert_v art_n 2._o &_o count_v cochleum_n praefat._n institut_fw-la they_o be_v man_n that_o fight_v against_o themselves_o we_o find_v the_o father_n to_o have_v teach_v contraries_n to_o have_v slumber_v and_o caluin_n the_o father_n do_v often_o skirmish_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o fight_v with_o themselves_o the_o like_a say_v melancthon_n come_v 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 341._o jacobus_n andreae_n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 282._o beza_n praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 32_o pareus_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o polanus_fw-la part_n 1._o thes_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n apologia_fw-la anglica_n and_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 5._o cont_n dureum_fw-la wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v show_v some_o privilege_n whereby_o protestant_n be_v more_o except_v from_o contradict_v themselves_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v or_o they_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v because_o other_o where_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o 460._o hosp_n to_o 2._o foe_n 12._o beza_n in_o conspicil_n zue_v to_o 2._o fol._n 412._o 458._o 460._o because_o both_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n also_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n do_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n both_o say_v and_o show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o luther_n oftentimes_o have_v gainsayd_v himself_o and_o of_o sacramentary_n schusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o write_v that_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o 7._o last_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n which_o we_o produce_v let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n impair_v in_o that_o they_o have_v at_o other_o time_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o two_o tale_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o because_o as_o i_o say_v no_o man_n willing_o lie_v against_o himself_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v discredit_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avayle_v a_o criminal_a person_n if_o he_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o crime_n which_o he_o once_o open_o confess_v and_o protestant_n have_v not_o once_o but_o oftentym_n most_o plain_o most_o open_o most_o free_o confess_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v again_o though_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o liar_n who_o gainsayth_v himself_o in_o matter_n for_o his_o own_o behalf_n or_o against_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o matter_n against_o himself_o the_o great_a yea_o even_o the_o devil_n open_a &_o free_a confession_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o any_o other_o man_n testimony_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o we_o allege_v protestant_n say_n not_o as_o testimony_n but_o as_o confession_n neither_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n but_o as_o criminel_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o themselves_o and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v â—â—uctis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr â—â—uctis_fw-la i_o admit_v not_o the_o devil_n testimony_n but_o his_o confession_n so_o i_o accept_v not_o the_o protestant_n testimony_n but_o their_o confession_n let_v their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o against_o other_o undoubted_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o as_o the_o latin_a orator_n say_v thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n matter_n will_v be_v light_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v against_o thg_a self_n most_o weighty_a beside_o protestant_n cric_n that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o produce_v the_o criminel_n as_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o any_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 2._o vorstius_n antibel_n pag._n 44â—_n 456._o juâ—â—_n def._n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o d._n 5._o whitak_n count_v 4._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o whereupon_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o admit_v their_o confession_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o these_o therefore_o law_n of_o answer_v so_o just_a so_o equal_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v who_o go_v about_o to_o answer_n my_o foresay_a argument_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o if_o none_o endeavour_v to_o answer_n they_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answeate_v they_o &_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n with_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n finis_fw-la the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n adjoin_v hereto_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n with_o their_o several_a impression_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v the_o testimony_n by_o he_o allege_v but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a for_o those_o that_o read_v this_o english_a copy_n i_o have_v omit_v it_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a copy_n the_o index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o sometime_o protestant_n admit_v very_o few_o into_o the_o châ—rch_n and_o â—equire_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o chap._n 2._o that_o at_o sometime_o protestant's_n account_v papists_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o thâ—t_v sometime_o protestant_n acknowledge_v all_o that_o deny_v either_o fundamental_a or_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n chap._n 4._o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v grant_v idolater_n infidel_n atheist_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n chap._n 5._o that_o protestant_n sometime_o account_v all_o their_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n chap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n chap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n 8._o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o what_o a_o protsteant_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chap._n 1._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v substantial_o perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v chap._n 2._o the_o shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n will_v delude_v their_o confession_n of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n refute_v chap._n 3._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o different_a church_n and_o religion_n from_o â—_z before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v chap._n 4._o that_o protestant_n grant_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v quite_o invisible_a b_o before_o luther_n appear_v chap._n 5._o those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v any_o visible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n refell_v chap._n 6_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o lut_n e_o s_o tyme._n chap._n 7._o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n before_o luther_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n chap_n 9_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o where_n before_o luther_n arise_v chap._n 10._o the_o sophistries_n wherewith_o some_o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o popery_n refute_v chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o first_o know_v protestant_n have_v be_v papist_n before_o time_n chap._n 12._o that_o no_o auncient_a protestant_a then_o luther_n step_v forth_o and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o luther_n company_n when_o he_o preach_v secure_o chap._n 13._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n &_o religion_n be_v new_a chap._n 14._o that_o protestant_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n chap._n 16._o what_o he_o must_v observe_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o answer_n this_o worke._n finis_fw-la